one_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o they_o make_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d._n d_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a phaenomenon_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o all_o counsel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n see_v there_o be_v other_o way_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n and_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v its_o testimony_n to_o their_o decree_n direct_v against_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o peter_n god_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o v_o 8_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n 2._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v debate_v in_o that_o council_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o by_o scripture_n argument_n and_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n evidence_n they_o may_v very_o well_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a than_o this_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 1.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v here_o my_o voice_n 3._o if_o that_o phrase_n do_v imply_v infallibility_n yet_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v from_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o candour_n be_v not_o go_v with_o his_o conscience_n whether_o this_o follow_v a_o council_n wherein_o be_v several_a person_n even_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n infallible_a have_v infallible_a direction_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o ergo_fw-la those_o counsel_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o single_a capacity_n to_o be_v fallible_a be_v infallible_a if_o any_o or_o every_o apostle_n have_v single_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o will_v this_o have_v infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o single_a bishop_n they_o say_v no_o then_o let_v they_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n proceed_v not_o as_o well_o from_o single_a apostle_n to_o single_a bishop_n as_o from_o apostle_n conjoin_v in_o council_n to_o bishop_n conjoin_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o another_o inconsequence_n the_o apostle_n and_o council_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o conclusion_n regulate_v by_o scripture_n and_o collect_v from_o it_o ergo_fw-la all_o follow_a counsel_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o can_v err_v in_o all_o their_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a argument_n this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la no_o other_o council_n can_v err_v the_o word_n be_v only_o assertive_a of_o a_o present_a case_n viz._n of_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n in_o that_o point_n not_o at_o all_o promissive_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o can_v give_v we_o no_o security_n at_o all_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v make_v fine_a work_n if_o every_o assertion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o promise_n i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v david_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n house_n as_o you_o read_v i_o chron._n 28.12_o 19_o therefore_o all_o succeed_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v infallible_a moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n heb_n 3.5_o ergo_fw-la none_o of_o moses_n successor_n can_v be_v unfaithful_a nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v but_o this_o that_o david_n and_o moses_n have_v a_o special_a assistance_n not_o communicate_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o same_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o assemble_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o council_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o herestes_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o necessity_n continue_v the_o same_o infallibility_n must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v to_o follow_v general_a counsel_n 2._o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v pure_o accidental_a because_o person_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n for_o other_o end_n be_v there_o present_a and_o not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o particular_a to_o that_o age_n and_o season_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n and_o therefore_o infallibility_n be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a inference_n infallibility_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o plantation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o age_n upon_o the_o same_o warrant_v a_o man_n may_v argue_v thus_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o erect_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n in_o both_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o confute_v by_o experience_n for_o 2._o that_o such_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n who_o be_v never_o defective_a in_o necessary_n leave_v his_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o whole_o without_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v more_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a plenitude_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n then_o in_o those_o time_n 5._o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v unsatify_v with_o this_o argument_n among_o which_o be_v ockam_n 9_o cameracensis_n r._n ferus_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o m_o r_o white_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o theologia_n where_o he_o thus_o answer_v the_o argument_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a that_o in_o that_o apostolical_a council_n they_o use_v those_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o we_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o prophet_n in_o each_o of_o which_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o they_o act_v with_o reason_n doubtless_o they_o act_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n although_o not_o such_o as_o divine_v feign_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o counsel_n 21_o a_o five_o place_n they_o urge_v be_v mat._n 28._o vers_fw-la the_o last_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o whatsoever_o this_o promise_n contain_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o they_o have_v so_o gross_o violate_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o with_o you_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n papist_n teach_v the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v all_o his_o disciple_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o drink_v also_o of_o the_o cup_n papist_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o a_o hundred_o particular_n 2._o put_v this_o argument_n into_o form_n and_o it_o be_v this_o they_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o be_v infallible_a but_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n
on_o choice_n whereas_o s._n clara_n himself_o sufficient_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o se_fw-la defâ—ndendo_fw-la and_o take_v it_o up_o at_o a_o force_v put_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o discern_v a_o general_a council_n he_o confess_v that_o their_o business_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o liable_a to_o many_o troublesome_a objection_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o counsel_n but_o here_o be_v a_o short_a way_n to_o obviate_v those_o difficulty_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o for_o a_o general_a council_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o little_a matter_n since_o this_o reception_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n 26._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o the_o saucy_a decree_n of_o several_a counsel_n repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n if_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v plead_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v urge_v wherein_o they_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o pope_n subjection_n to_o counsel_n be_v positive_o determine_v now_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a to_o this_o and_o to_o all_o that_o former_a counsel_n say_v and_o to_o all_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v ever_o say_v to_o the_o world_n end_n viz._n the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v off_o their_o master_n the_o pope_n with_o honour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v infallible_a so_o now_o they_o have_v make_v he_o invulnerable_a scripture_n can_v hurt_v he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o interpretation_n father_n can_v reach_v he_o for_o they_o be_v his_o child_n say_v bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v well_o store_v with_o child_n and_o now_o counsel_n can_v touch_v he_o for_o he_o will_v hinder_v their_o universal_a reception_n and_o if_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v but_o study_v some_o new_a device_n which_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o man_n that_o want_v no_o wit_n and_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n though_o the_o poor_a premise_n may_v be_v put_v to_o hard_a shift_n well_o then_o to_o allow_v they_o their_o supposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n qui_fw-la sentit_fw-la commodum_fw-la debet_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o onus_fw-la benefit_n and_o inconvenience_n must_v go_v together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n which_o they_o be_v still_o force_v into_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o trick_n and_o stratagem_n even_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o word_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o another_o for_o how_o can_v the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n either_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o infallible_a guidance_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o decree_n if_o the_o church_n non-reception_n may_v prove_v their_o fallibility_n but_o here_o be_v the_o wonder-working_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v strange_a when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n deliver_v in_o a_o oration_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o the_o pope-hath_a a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 10._o for_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n unanimous_o put_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o every_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n viz._n factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la reddere_fw-la recall_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o that_o council_n which_o be_v infallible_a while_o it_o sit_v after_o its_o dissolution_n be_v become_v fallible_a but_o to_o return_v this_o be_v to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o those_o absurdity_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n of_o her_o judge_n this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o famous_a council_n of_o basil_n who_o word_n be_v these_o nor_o let_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v for_o if_o once_o this_o pernicious_a error_n be_v admit_v the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n will_v stagger_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o rest_n may_v err_v also_o synodali_n beside_o hereby_o they_o run_v into_o a_o new_a circle_n as_o if_o all_o their_o former_a circle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o you_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o people_n sure_a and_o infallible_a it_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o you_o ask_v again_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a it_o be_v the_o church_n reception_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o if_o grant_v will_v not_o relieve_v they_o for_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v no_o such_o reception_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o public_a dissent_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n which_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o papist_n disowne_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n become_v true_a member_n by_o their_o pretend_v to_o that_o title_n §_o 25._o 3._o there_o be_v another_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o counsel_n be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v for_o this_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o their_o kinsman_n the_o cretan_n i_o shall_v implead_v they_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o not_o one_o but_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o opinion_n counsel_n say_v they_o may_v err_v if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v conciliariter_fw-la i.e._n in_o a_o regular_a manner_n say_v s._n clara_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o most_o learned_a corduba_n in_o quaestionario_n lib._n 4._o qu._n 1._o quote_v roffensis_n in_o his_o prologue_n against_o luther_n and_o horantius_fw-la in_o his_o place_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o council_n whâ—n_o they_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n select_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o proceed_v without_o carnal_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o it_o be_v gather_v lawful_o and_o in_o christ_n name_n 20._o thus_o bellarmine_n press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n say_v a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o act_v not_o lawful_o 7._o and_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o counsel_n can_v err_v they_o understand_v it_o say_v he_o of_o counsel_n lawful_o congregat_v and_o act_v without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n 74._o and_o pope_n leo_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n assign_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o right_a judgement_n 24._o so_o malderus_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v synod_n assemble_v and_o man_n go_v to_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v all_o sinister_a affection_n and_o only_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o add_v then_o indeed_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o antisynodico_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n dispense_v promiscuous_o to_o pope_n or_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o demean_v themselves_o but_o only_o upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o alone_o who_o act_n with_o diligence_n fidelity_n sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o person_n as_o few_o pope_n and_o
argument_n by_o which_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a spirit_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o which_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o understand_v the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v record_v suppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v most_o proper_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o great_a helper_n and_o assistant_n by_o which_o that_o instrument_n be_v elevate_v and_o fit_v to_o discern_v those_o linearnent_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v draw_v in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o alone_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v derive_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n we_o know_v none_o and_o i_o hope_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o 2._o a_o external_a political_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n whether_o lesser_o or_o large_a be_v the_o external_a judge_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v who_o order_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o contradict_v yet_o three_o caution_n we_o must_v interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n 2._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n or_o command_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a authority_n and_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v 3._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o man_n inward_a and_o unknown_a sentiment_n but_o by_o their_o external_a demeanour_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o action_n state_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o know_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o make_v reason_n a_o judge_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n he_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o call_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o action_n luke_n 12.57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a christ_n no_o where_o command_v his_o hearer_n blind_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a judge_n their_o church_n the_o high-priest_n and_o council_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n i.e._n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o ruler_n matth._n 16.12_o and_o which_o be_v more_o refer_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o their_o search_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o this_o reason_n be_v imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a and_o dim-sighted_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o something_o far_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o prop._n 4._o that_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o of_o the_o rational_a he_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o affair_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v exact_o see_v those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o a_o glass_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v many_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o aide_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o help_v our_o purblind_a reason_n which_o without_o these_o can_v not_o discern_v thing_n afar_o off_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 9_o prop._n 5._o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o both_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v to_o which_o all_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a by_o which_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o decision_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o rather_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n then_o a_o judge_n because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o appellation_n of_o judge_n by_o common_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o decree_n propos._n 6._o universal_a tradition_n right_o understand_v viz._n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n and_o person_n in_o their_o writing_n left_v we_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o force_n and_o be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la or_o channel_n by_o which_o that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o tradition_n though_o necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o res_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o thing_n deliver_v and_o traditio_fw-la the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o for_o certain_a unscripturall_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o pretension_n to_o such_o tradition_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n and_o evidence_n we_o plain_o discern_v they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o tradition_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o delivery_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o that_o bread_n which_o nourish_v i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o in_o some_o basket_n or_o other_o vehiculum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o not_o the_o basket_n which_o nourish_v i_o the_o water_n of_o such_o a_o remote_a but_o excellent_a spring_n which_o quench_v my_o thirst_n can_v not_o come_v to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o water_n alone_o which_o refresh_v i_o not_o the_o channel_n the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o which_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n there_o be_v tie_v yea_o so_o far_o tie_v that_o if_o those_o judge_n shall_v impose_v contrary_a command_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o examine_v their_o command_n but_o to_o disobey_v they_o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ship_n wherein_o such_o act_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o ship_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n though_o the_o papist_n while_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n do_v apparent_o run_v into_o the_o same_o solecism_n in_o a_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o
appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o build_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v necessary_a notâ—_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n possible_a or_o imaginable_a to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o it_o tradition_n be_v to_o we_o that_o which_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o convince_a miracle_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o his_o irrefragable_a discourse_n that_o be_v neither_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v nor_o to_o we_o tradition_n be_v the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v those_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a 2._o this_o tradition_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o only_o of_o testimony_n not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o general_a counsel_n but_o common_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o very_a material_a consideration_n in_o this_o point_n so_o far_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n concern_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o enemy_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o considerable_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n testimonium_fw-la adversarii_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la validissimum_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o at_o this_o day_n so_o urge_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o historical_a relation_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o by_o those_o consideration_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o trivial_a calumny_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o protestant_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereas_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n however_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la it_o appear_v how_o all_o these_o several_a thing_n concur_v like_a so_o many_o stone_n fit_o compact_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o build_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n present_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n review_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v the_o res_fw-la creditae_fw-la and_o the_o ratio_fw-la credâ—ndi_fw-la tradition_n be_v the_o vehicle_n to_o convey_v this_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v or_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v or_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n though_o not_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a the_o witness_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o apply_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v which_o be_v real_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o great_a point_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v from_o the_o confessor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o our_o most_o and_o choice_a author_n be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o difficult_a to_o blow_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n those_o pitiful_a cavil_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a or_o prejudice_v person_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v into_o their_o mind_n one_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a argument_n do_v whole_o arise_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o either_o some_o in_o commodious_a expression_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n or_o some_o false_a exposition_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o adversary_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o a_o judge_n must_v hear_v party_n must_v not_o be_v mute_a but_o pass_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o cavillation_n be_v thus_o silence_v by_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o figurative_a expression_n when_o we_o call_v scripture_n a_o judge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o writing_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n either_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o depend_v upon_o a_o scandalous_a and_o untrue_a suggestion_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n make_v reason_n the_o judge_n in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n do_v proceed_v i_o doubt_v from_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o in_o their_o learned_a writer_n it_o can_v be_v ignorance_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n submit_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a notion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o they_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o apostolical_a prescription_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v with_o my_o captain_n and_o weigh_v his_o argument_n that_o have_v any_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o first_o he_o argue_v against_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n concern_v which_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v make_v reason_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o tie_v up_o this_o judge_n to_o a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o protestant_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n judge_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n foremention_v and_o for_o their_o own_o action_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n the_o judge_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o they_o if_o not_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v their_o reason_n which_o examine_v and_o hear_v and_o consider_v so_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o conclude_v and_o judge_v so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n but_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o irrational_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n to_o mention_v they_o 1._o say_v he_o reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judge_n e._n it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o but_o subordinate_a and_o tie_v to_o rule_v protestant_n assert_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o reason_n be_v fallible_a ergo_fw-la answ_n the_o major_n be_v a_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la they_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o book_n will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v 3._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n answ_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v overthrow_v his_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n than_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n 4._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v answ_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o this_o judge_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o such_o woeful_a argument_n though_o the_o
apostle_n time_n to_o we_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n when_o there_o be_v several_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v infallible_a both_o single_o and_o joint_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o person_n nor_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o the_o captain_n and_o mr._n cressy_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v change_v their_o note_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n combine_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v their_o mind_n 2._o the_o other_o consequence_n have_v not_o a_o dram_n more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n cease_v it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o their_o authority_n to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n never_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o great_a council_n act._n 15._o still_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o guide_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n as_o none_o that_o read_v that_o chapter_n can_v deny_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o apostle_n and_o he_o too_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o dare_v reprove_v st_n peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o circumscribe_v his_o own_o authority_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o in_o reimemoriam_fw-la though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o white_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o tradition_n that_o this_o place_n make_v for_o tradition_n rather_o than_o for_o scripture_n and_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o what_o they_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v most_o easy_a that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v no_o high_a while_o they_o assert_v that_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affâ—ctu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n of_o authority_n superior_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o sense_n to_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o they_o who_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o power_n they_o claim_v be_v not_o autocratoricall_a and_o despoticall_a have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o only_o ministerial_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n not_o coordinate_a but_o subject_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o his_o word_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o sole_a scripture_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o private_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o enjoin_v to_o private_a christian_n and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o judgement_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n a_o error_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o papist_n now_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n nor_o security_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o however_o they_o renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n in_o word_n and_o show_v yet_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o practice_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o noise_n they_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v particular_a man_n the_o judge_n for_o their_o own_o action_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n as_o they_o miscall_v it_o of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n take_v cressy_n and_o the_o captain_n for_o instance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o papist_n that_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n yield_v to_o that_o great_a argument_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v catholic_n he_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a be_v not_o he_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o when_o cressy_n or_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o that_o great_a title_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v be_v subject_a what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o question_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v whether_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a foundation_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o if_o i_o come_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n and_o belief_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o say_v without_o reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v discourse_v with_o bruit_n creature_n if_o with_o reason_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o here_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v the_o romanist_n make_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v viz._n whether_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o certain_o as_o st_n paul_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n can_v be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o argument_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o captain_n or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o what_o m_o r_o cressy_n have_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o far_a argument_n i_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o m_n r_o cressy_n or_o in_o that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a piece_n call_v rushworth_n dialogue_n or_o in_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n for_o doubtless_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defâ—ndi_fw-la possent_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la and_o if_o man_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o study_n in_o the_o controversy_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o shall_v with_o great_a security_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n therefore_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o which_o cressy_n treat_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o argument_n however_o it_o regular_o aught_o to_o reach_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o matter_n levy_v against_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v write_v as_o institution_n or_o catechism_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o be_v write_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n without_o order_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o be_v write_v meâ—rly_o occasional_o because_o of_o some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v not_o chance_v to_o have_v broach_v they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o a_o
testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n which_o be_v their_o assertion_n must_v needs_o give_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o assert_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n but_o this_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v infallible_a we_o have_v their_o word_n for_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o disciple_n be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n and_o the_o pope_n word_n will_v go_v further_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o own_o cause_n say_v bellarmine_n deomissum_fw-la as_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v when_o the_o papist_n will_v press_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o service_n of_o this_o notion_n it_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o jepthah_n do_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n jud._n 11.7_o do_v not_o je_fw-fr hate_n i_o and_o expel_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n and_o why_o be_v you_o come_v unto_o i_o now_o when_o you_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o gileadite_n therefore_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o now_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v our_o head_n i_o will_v overlook_v that_o otherwise_o unpardonable_a fault_n by_o which_o they_o have_v render_v the_o scripture_n unserviceable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o once_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a trial_n whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n sect._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a support_n of_o infallibility_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v their_o ajacis_fw-la ctypeus_fw-la which_o you_o shall_v find_v use_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o infinite_o repeat_v by_o every_o impertinent_a scribbler_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o answer_v to_o pass_v over_o that_o notion_n of_o our_o acute_a chillingworth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v only_o a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o frequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a gataker_n observe_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a instance_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n as_o a_o pillar_n or_o as_o become_v a_o pillar_n and_o he_o give_v this_o notable_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o call_v that_o church_n a_o pillar_n which_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o have_v call_v a_o house_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v puzzle_v our_o master_n to_o answer_v but_o to_o wave_v that_o i_o answer_v 1_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n here_o we_o find_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o the_o roman_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o reproof_n or_o censure_n apply_v to_o any_o other_o church_n there_o every_o church_n must_v bear_v its_o own_o burden_n but_o if_o any_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o scripture_n with_o commendation_n promise_n privilege_n that_o present_o belong_v to_o rome_n and_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o seize_v it_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o how_o unjust_o we_o shall_v here_o discover_v for_o if_o you_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a than_o the_o word_n only_o prove_v the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o several_a which_o then_o be_v eminent_a church_n whereof_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a instance_n in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n fall_v away_o and_o consequent_o rome_n though_o then_o her_o faith_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v fall_v with_o they_o or_o after_o they_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o exceed_o that_o be_v not_o rome_n but_o ephesus_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o character_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n rule_v but_o the_o church_n rule_v in_o and_o over_o which_o timothy_n be_v set_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v and_o though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n as_o stapleton_n confess_v 2._o yet_o he_o be_v always_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o same_o stapleton_n assert_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o argument_n 2_o the_o term_n of_o pillar_n note_v the_o solidity_n but_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o note_v the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o removal_n but_o not_o the_o impossibility_n every_o stout_a champion_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a athanasius_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o infallible_a the_o great_a osire_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o fall_v foul_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n musonius_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v by_o basilius_n caesariensis_n invest_v this_o very_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 63._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o roman_a logic_n basil_n thought_n he_o infallible_a or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o basil_n do_v not_o think_v those_o word_n employ_v infallibility_n gregory_n nyssen_n tell_v we_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v pillar_n not_o only_a john_n baptist_n be_v a_o light_n but_o also_o all_o that_o build_v up_o the_o church_n be_v pillar_n and_o light_n mosis_fw-la therefore_o it_o seem_v all_o minister_n be_v infallible_a male_a child_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o their_o family_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n and_o getae_n a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o terence_n be_v call_v columen_fw-la familiae_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o the_o family_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v if_o those_o man_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o word_n sue_v out_o a_o writ_n of_o privilege_n they_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o 3._o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v note_v the_o church_n duty_n not_o her_o practice_n and_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o she_o always_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o say_v this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a by_o parallel_a instance_n wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a rom._n 13.3_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n e._n she_o can_v eâ—re_v than_o this_o also_o be_v good_a that_o ruler_n can_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n none_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o bedlam_n will_v assert_v the_o latter_a and_o none_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n will_v conclude_v the_o former_a thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o minister_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n this_o salt_n can_v not_o loose_v its_o savour_n and_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o every_o one_o must_v be_v infallible_a thus_o prov._n 16_o 10._o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v infallible_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pope_n mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o triumph_v the_o assertor_n of_o infallibility_n
they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n these_o kind-hearted_a gentleman_n have_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o now_o it_o seem_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v real_o conclusive_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n will_v not_o at_o all_o lose_v its_o strength_n if_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o strip_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v boast_v of_o her_o authority_n against_o or_o above_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o she_o according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n thou_o for_o so_o say_v these_o doctor_n mr._n white_a spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 18._o and_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o counsel_n or_o in_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o these_o their_o authority_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n 18._o and_o he_o spend_v several_a chapter_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n can_v give_v any_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o her_o authority_n i_o answer_v plain_o no_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o her_o ministry_n but_o not_o of_o her_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o live_v at_o york_n but_o by_o a_o messenger_n and_o by_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n but_o if_o any_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o his_o ministry_n infer_v his_o authority_n i_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o extenuate_v a_o courtesy_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a kindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v also_o overturn_v their_o own_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o those_o cadmaean_a brethren_n and_o how_o god_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n builder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n while_o these_o midianite_n and_o amalekite_v thrust_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o side_n the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o most_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o only_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a 68_o if_o you_o ask_v bellarmine_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v right_a he_o answer_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v it_o can_v err_v 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud._n there_o be_v no_o mean_n lest_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n 17._o nay_o s_o clara_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o romantic_a strain_n that_o tradition_n and_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o elsewhere_o confess_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v my_o faith_n certain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n come_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o present_o after_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallibile_fw-la it_o can_v not_o produce_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a master_n in_o all_o former_a age_n now_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n who_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n hard_o beset_v and_o that_o pillar_n shake_v they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o render_v tradition_n infallible_a as_o their_o former_a master_n hold_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o she_o follow_v tradition_n thus_o mr_n white_a plain_o tell_v we_o that_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n they_o confirm_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o witness_n of_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v refuse_v thus_o holden_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v controvert_v on_o both_o side_n by_o just_a godly_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o neither_o â—sude_v condemn_v by_o authentic_a censure_n 174._o which_o by_o the_o way_n discourse_v the_o desparatenesse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o what_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a foundation_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n 178._o all_o divine_n say_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o catholic_n faith_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n sea_n or_o st_n peter_n successeur_fw-fr but_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 174_o and_o counsel_n fare_v no_o better_a than_o pope_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o founder_n but_o only_a guardian_n and_o witness_n of_o reveal_v truth_n 153._o so_o m_o r_o white_n allow_v neither_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n any_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o here_o lie_v the_o solidity_n of_o tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o tradition_n 18._o §_o 3._o well_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a romanist_n do_v that_o find_v his_o great_a master_n at_o variance_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o contradictory_n assertion_n one_o of_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o probability_n at_o least_o assert_v the_o falsehood_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a catholic_n author_n for_o he_o in_o either_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n then_o 1._o whence_o have_v tradition_n this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o tradition_n then_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o tradition_n and_o whence_o have_v that_o tradition_n its_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o m_n r_o white_n imply_v who_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o logical_a discourse_n but_o himself_o have_v prevent_v that_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lean_v upon_o logical_a inference_n be_v to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sand_n 18._o and_o s._n clara_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a even_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a person_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o plausible_a soever_o 9_o and_o that_o be_v large_o disprove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o they_o deny_v
be_v to_o hear_v this_o argument_n plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o koran_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n their_o religion_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o the_o popish_a cause_n be_v manage_v most_o common_o by_o mahometan_a weapon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n let_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o miraculous_a success_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o late_a reformation_n how_o strange_o speedy_o general_o it_o diffuse_a itself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o its_o first_o plantation_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o age_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o long_a custom_n and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n the_o craft_n of_o politician_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o might_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n the_o threat_n fire_n inquâ—siâ—ions_n of_o persecutor_n the_o great_a offer_n and_o multiply_v allurement_n to_o apostasy_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v review_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o both_o party_n will_v quick_o understand_v to_o who_o this_o character_n belong_v §_o 5._o for_o the_o purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o their_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o test_n the_o controversy_n will_v speedy_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o palace_n and_o rule_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v most_o of_o conformity_n therewith_o have_v most_o of_o purity_n howsoever_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o a_o note_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n we_o be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o the_o report_n be_v as_o credible_a as_o the_o news_n be_v good_a it_o will_v rejoice_v our_o heart_n because_o their_o own_o author_n in_o several_a age_n have_v successive_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o horrible_a and_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n clergy_n pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o their_o monstrous_a filthiness_n though_o ordinary_o mask_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o external_a holiness_n and_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n of_o late_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o dispute_v against_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v their_o sanctity_n have_v need_n be_v a_o solifidian_n and_o have_v neâ—ther_o sense_n nor_o reason_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v upon_o her_o old_a stock_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o intend_v bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o go_v far_o back_o for_o his_o proof_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n ancient_n father_n as_o argument_n of_o their_o holiness_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a grow_v orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o they_o allow_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o the_o present_a church_n but_o not_o of_o their_o wickedness_n you_o may_v as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v even_o to_o adam_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v even_o to_o thefather_n of_o the_o praeadamitae_fw-la impute_v to_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o for_o the_o prodigious_a filthiness_n the_o sorcery_n adultery_n murderer_n heresy_n of_o their_o father_n and_o former_a bishop_n and_o pope_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o §_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o other_o grand_a character_n of_o consent_n with_o antiquity_n which_o they_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o among_o those_o that_o either_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o search_v into_o the_o ancient_n or_o wit_n to_o judge_n of_o what_o they_o read_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o hoary_a head_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n evil_a doctrine_n or_o habit_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worse_a and_o the_o inveterateness_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v no_o commendation_n to_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o father_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o peruse_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o learned_a author_n upon_o this_o point_n such_o as_o rainolds_n jewel_n whitaker_n chamier_n dallaeus_n albertinus_n usher_n morton_n morney_n rivet_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v soon_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o plea_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o piece_n of_o their_o imposture_n that_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o lay-man_n so_o they_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o our_o protestant_a author_n to_o their_o scholar_n except_v such_o who_o conscience_n they_o find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o jesuitical_a complexion_n and_o free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o tenderness_n §_o 7._o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o want_v diverse_a of_o those_o mark_n which_o they_o have_v as_o duration_n amplitude_n visible_a succession_n union_n among_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o those_o character_n among_o such_o as_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o not_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o all_o of_o they_o though_o in_o point_n of_o duration_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o material_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o stand_v convict_v of_o novellisme_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o author_n and_o for_o amplitude_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o intolerable_a boast_n with_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a the_o learned_a know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o succession_n their_o own_o author_n have_v acknowledge_v frequent_a and_o long_a interruption_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o papal_a see_v yet_o if_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o those_o point_n be_v supersede_v if_o they_o grant_v we_o or_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o miracle_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n the_o father_n profess_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n the_o rest_n nor_o will_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a be_v at_o all_o startle_v at_o the_o latter_a §_o 8._o 3._o consider_v what_o rot_a pillar_n most_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lean_v and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o need_v no_o samson_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o one_o of_o they_o except_v which_o bellarmine_n therefore_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o infallible_a maxim_n conveniunt_fw-la râ—bus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la that_o therefore_o can_v be_v resist_v only_o i_o blame_v bellarmine_n oversight_n that_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o then_o here_o have_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o demonstration_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o euclid_n §_o 9_o and_o for_o several_a other_o mark_n there_o be_v this_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o they_o that_o they_o allege_v those_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o you_o do_v not_o presuppose_v the_o church_n so_o they_o wise_o suppose_v what_o they_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v i_o instance_n in_o duration_n antiquity_n unity_n amplitude_n succession_n against_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v either_o these_o do_v prove_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o church_n where_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v absurd_o bring_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v then_o where_o those_o character_n be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a not_o the_o first_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o now_o mention_v but_o have_v agree_v to_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n who_o know_v not_o the_o antiquity_n duration_n amplitude_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n all_o those_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n
scripture_n and_o although_o their_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a or_o great_a extensiuè_n because_o in_o they_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o sentence_n and_o word_n and_o argument_n yet_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v high_a or_o great_a intensiuè_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o conclusive_a decision_n decree_v by_o counsel_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o same_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n m_o r_o chillingworth_n combat_v against_o with_o so_o great_a success_n as_o cressy_n confess_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o impertinency_n and_o feebleness_n of_o those_o crutch_n or_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o sum_n and_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n be_v reducible_a to_o five_o head_n the_o first_o and_o great_a pretence_n be_v this_o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o authority_n all_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v mere_a faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o authority_n that_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o the_o purse_n cressy_n appen_n ch_z 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o elsewhere_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n ibid_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 14._o and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o father_n mr_n cressy_n urge_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o level_v at_o the_o church_n infallibility_n exomolog_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o nay_o so_o dare_v be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o argument_n that_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o pretend_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v the_o same_o opinion_n upon_o that_o noble_a lord_n falkland_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v he_o abhor_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v oppose_v all_o other_o church_n must_v expire_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v be_v a_o airy_a fantasme_n etc._n etc._n append._n chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 9_o for_o answer_v i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o very_a man_n but_o that_o apostate_n in_o the_o faith_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v any_o romanist_n that_o be_v not_o prodigal_a of_o his_o damnation_n serious_o consider_v the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o this_o bold_a supposition_n what!_o no_o authority_n without_o infallibility_n belike_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o king_n because_o no_o infallibility_n he_o will_v say_v civil_a authority_n be_v but_o external_a but_o ecclesiastical_a reach_v the_o conscience_n and_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n mr_n cressy_n know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o just_o deny_v by_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o crude_a supposition_n and_o imperious_a dictate_v do_v pass_v among_o romanist_n for_o solid_a demonstration_n yet_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v mr_n cressy_n whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n have_v authority_n over_o that_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o brethren_n there_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o than_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n again_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v at_o his_o peril_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o than_o his_o argument_n be_v in_o great_a jeopardy_n for_o protestant_n be_v allow_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n and_o he_o confess_v i_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n before_o that_o good_a catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o once_o more_o when_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o determine_v the_o pretension_n of_o anti-popes_n or_o to_o depose_v usurp_a pope_n or_o when_o they_o have_v have_v difference_n with_o the_o pope_n i_o demand_v whether_o these_o counsel_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o no_o to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o airy_a fantasme_n i_o think_v mr_n cressy_n will_v not_o dare_v and_o if_o they_o have_v then_o either_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a which_o most_o learned_a papist_n now_o deny_v and_o if_o mr_n cressy_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o or_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o apostate_n conscience_n this_o very_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o superior_a over_o his_o convent_n in_o every_o bishop_n over_o his_o diocese_n in_o ever_o general_n over_o his_o order_n and_o a_o weighty_a authority_n too_o as_o their_o vassal_n feel_v by_o sad_a experience_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v not_o infallible_a e._n the_o more_o impudent_a be_v he_o that_o argue_v fâ—om_n authority_n to_o infallibility_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n take_v from_o the_o stile_n and_o practice_v of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o that_o authority_n which_o shall_v speak_v thus_o not_o be_v infallible_a will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n and_o usurpation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n append._n chap._n 4._o n._n 9_o this_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o reflection_n 1._o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o argument_n abstract_v from_o the_o invidious_a expression_n he_o here_o clothes_n it_o with_o that_o it_o may_v have_v in_o tenor_n what_o it_o want_v in_o strength_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o general_a counsel_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n a_o proposition_n which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o protestant_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o i_o hope_v well_o may_v since_o the_o jesuit_n so_o great_a a_o part_n and_o support_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o infallible_a until_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v add_v yet_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v have_v use_v to_o put_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o decree_n before_o the_o pope_n assent_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o faith_n this_o argument_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o we_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v ibid._n 2._o these_o anathema_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o such_o counsel_n either_o be_v or_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o they_o never_o pretend_v either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o anathema_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v infirm_a proceed_v à _fw-fr genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la e._n homo_fw-la they_o own_a infallibility_n e._n they_o own_v it_o in_o their_o authority_n particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n to_o anathematise_v and_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n be_v they_o therefore_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o pursuance_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o person_n confess_o fallible_a may_v anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o counsel_n because_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a again_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o anathematise_v be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o general_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a and_o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a e._n mr_n cressy_n look_v to_o your_o argument_n and_o conscience_n better_o once_o more_o the_o pope_n anathemas_n aâ—l_v the_o world_n ring_v of_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v his_o infallibility_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o and_o learned_a papist_n and_o
guidance_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o our_o papist_n most_o impudent_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n who_o modest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n these_o thing_n i_o hope_v may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o must_v now_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o captain_n require_v it_o in_o his_o answerer_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o negative_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o pull_v down_o but_o to_o assert_v what_o we_o will_v establish_v and_o mr._n cressy_n take_v notice_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v better_a in_o pull_v down_o building_n then_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o that_o protestant_n do_v neither_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o positive_a ground_n which_o chillingworth_n lay_v nor_o provide_v themselves_o of_o any_o safe_a defence_n exomolog_fw-la sect_n 2._o chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a to_o reply_v that_o if_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o great_a pretension_n of_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n subvert_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a theu_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o least_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v for_o the_o stablish_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o we_o and_o if_o protestant_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o belief_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n any_o better_a and_o then_o one_o of_o these_o 2_o thing_n will_v follow_v either_o that_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o father_n be_v a_o firm_a basis_n for_o a_o christian_n faith_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n though_o utter_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o these_o desperate_a person_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o i_o mean_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v discard_v and_o disprove_v now_o here_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n express_v themselves_o too_o unwary_o in_o the_o point_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o adversary_n some_o seem_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n to_o represent_v our_o doctrine_n to_o their_o ignorant_a and_o delude_a proselyte_n as_o diversify_v into_o three_o or_o four_o several_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n oâ—â—ers_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o other_o to_z reason_n and_o other_o to_o universals_z tradition_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o these_o be_v real_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o many_o several_a judge_n or_o rule_n but_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n do_v happy_o correspond_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thus_o appear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o papist_n cunning_o and_o some_o other_o inconsiderate_o confound_v for_o instance_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v tie_v and_o from_o which_o if_o it_o swerve_v so_o far_o forth_o its_o sentence_n be_v null_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o judge_n and_o judge_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o triple_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o triple_a court_n forum_n coeli_fw-la forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la forum_n conscientiae_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n according_o there_o be_v three_o judge_n 1._o the_o supreme_a and_o true_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o tâ—_n be_v the_o alone_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n dare_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o however_o their_o successor_n be_v grow_v more_o hardy_a not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 24_o this_o judge_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a and_o political_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o governor_n who_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o if_o they_o real_o contradict_v his_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o high_a authority_n and_o require_v thing_n evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o and_o our_o master_n must_v give_v their_o subject_n leave_v to_o argue_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a accident_n that_o saint_n t_o peter_n shall_v furnish_v the_o protestant_n with_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o will_v puzzle_v all_o his_o successor_n to_o answer_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o secret_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o you_o may_v call_v reason_n or_o conscience_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o action_n so_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o faculty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o suspend_v and_o wrapâ—_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v due_o exercise_v nor_o will_v he_o have_v man_n like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o and_o the_o service_n god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o golden_a mean_a by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v those_o contrary_a heresy_n both_o equidistant_n from_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v the_o socinian_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o former_a will_v make_v reason_n a_o sovereign_a universal_a judge_n to_o which_o even_a scripture_n itself_o must_v veil_v and_o some_o go_v so_o high_a that_o i_o remember_v one_o of_o they_o faith_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n but_o seek_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o romanist_n will_v quite_o put_v reason_n out_o of_o office_n and_o in_o terminis_fw-la submit_v to_o a_o blind_a or_o implicit_a obedience_n without_o any_o examination_n whereas_o the_o truth_n lie_v between_o both_o reason_n or_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pure_o such_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a because_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o rational_a and_o extrascripturall_a argument_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v my_o reason_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n believe_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o argument_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v the_o argument_n which_o compel_v my_o belief_n so_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n or_o its_o ordinary_a suggestion_n in_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o
he_o be_v peter_n successor_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o be_o by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n refer_v unto_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n unto_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o have_v either_o devolve_v this_o power_n upon_o or_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o naked_a affirmation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n though_o deliver_v â—x_n cathedrá_fw-fr and_o with_o all_o immaginable_a formality_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v support_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o st_n peter_n chair_n but_o have_v ascribe_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o pope_n pretence_n will_v have_v be_v adjudge_v extreme_o presumptuous_a and_o whole_o ridiculous_a from_o this_o than_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o but_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o those_o other_o forementioned_a foundation_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o credible_a for_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v quit_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o other_o particular_n and_o examine_v whether_o a_o papist_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n can_v find_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n either_o in_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n or_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o the_o now_o mention_v particular_n or_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o all_o their_o other_o pretension_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a papist_n depend_v upon_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o conclusive_a nor_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o interpretation_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n than_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n therefore_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o head_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n prop._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o interpretation_n testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n oâ—_n faith_n for_o private_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a so_o often_o assert_v bâ—_n they_o so_o universal_o own_v so_o vehement_o urge_v in_o aâ—_n their_o treatise_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o horrible_a perâ—versnesse_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n whâ—_n indeed_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o saâ—_n and_o unsay_v give_v and_o recall_v affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o samâ—_n thing_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o arâ—gument_n force_v they_o i_o may_v supercede_v from_o anâ—_n further_a pain_n or_o trouble_v therein_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o observe_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a creed_n either_o oâ—_n which_o and_o much_o more_o both_o put_v together_o do_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n nor_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a cannoâ—_n know_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o christian_a can_v discover_v it_o without_o thâ—_n church_n interpretation_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a tâ—_n mention_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o approve_a writer_n baily_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o catechism_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n bordeaux_n put_v this_o question_n 12._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o determine_v of_o canonical_a book_n and_o answer_n thus_o to_o the_o church_n without_o who_o authority_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v st_n matthew_n then_o titus_n livius_n when_o brentius_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o will_v weigh_v no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n the_o cardinal_n hosius_n reply_v 271._o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n for_o in_o truth_n say_v he_o unl_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o will_v have_v very_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o so_o charron_n plain_o tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o weight_n or_o force_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o church_n assertion_n and_o declaration_n andradius_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o boh_o k_n be_v sacred_a none_o can_v resist_v without_o the_o highâ—st_a impiety_n one_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o heu_fw-la pietas_n heu_fw-la priscae_fw-la fidâ—s_fw-la to_o disbelieve_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v impiety_n in_o the_o high_a you_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v at_o rome_n than_o the_o gross_a transgression_n of_o god_n laweâ—_n because_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n in_o they_o and_o so_o more_o seuâ—rity_n shall_v be_v exercise_v against_o they_o and_o pighiâ—_n use_v no_o less_o freedom_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o we_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o their_o author_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o system_a of_o popish_a theology_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v itself_o to_o bâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o oblige_v my_o faith_n unless_o it_o brinâ—_n along_o with_o it_o the_o church_n letter_n of_o credence_n anâ—_n whereas_o in_o st_n paul_n day_n neither_o church_n nor_o apostle_n be_v believe_v further_o than_o they_o bring_v credential_n froâ—_n scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n austin_n in_o his_o day_n in_o hiâ—_n controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n batter_v down_o theiâ—_n church_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o in_o nor_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v of_o old_a placuerit_fw-la god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n without_o man_n consent_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o deal_n between_o manâ—_n and_o man_n if_o i_o say_v to_o some_o unknown_a person_n recommend_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o i_o know_v and_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v your_o profession_n of_o honesty_n for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o my_o worthy_a friend_n give_v of_o you_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n profession_n of_o honesty_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o only_o my_o friend_n testimony_n or_o as_o if_o a_o learner_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o tutor_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o
fall_v into_o heresy_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n for_o if_o this_o prayer_n for_o peter_n reach_v to_o his_o successor_n than_o the_o same_o privilege_n for_o which_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o on_o peter_n behalf_n be_v not_o pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o successor_n themselves_o be_v judge_n for_o christ_n prayer_n they_o confess_v secure_v peter_n from_o fall_v into_o error_n even_o as_o a_o private_a person_n which_o you_o see_v they_o do_v not_o pretend_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o key_n of_o interpretation_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n for_o now_o he_o can_v order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o proportion_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o text_n as_o need_n require_v and_o so_o this_o text_n if_o you_o please_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o procure_v 1._o that_o peter_n can_v err_v neither_o personal_o nor_o judicial_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o 3._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v personal_o but_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o first_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o infallibility_n shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n §_o 12._o a_o four_o place_n vehement_o urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v deut._n 17.11_o 12._o where_o the_o jowe_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o priest_n shall_v show_v they_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o highpriest_n be_v infallible_a else_o the_o people_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o rest_n in_o a_o false_a decision_n &_o consequent_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o high-priest_n place_n be_v infallible_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n how_o woeful_o will_v they_o be_v gravel_v if_o these_o romanist_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o dictatourship_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o visible_a successor_n upon_o earth_n among_o christian_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v this_o successor_n 3._o that_o this_o suppose_a successor_n must_v be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o highpriest_n have_v but_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o these_o and_o the_o horrible_a impertinency_n of_o the_o instance_n &_o feebleness_n of_o the_o consequence_n and_o shall_v assault_v they_o on_o the_o strong_a side_n by_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o any_o infallibility_n be_v here_o ascribe_v or_o promise_v to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o offer_v these_o argument_n 1._o no_o more_o infallibility_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o highpriest_n then_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o the_o judge_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o high-priest_n infallibility_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n the_o judge_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o acquiesce_v indifferent_o in_o the_o determination_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o either_o both_o be_v infallible_a or_o neither_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o other_o also_o so_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o priest_n the_o levite_n v_o 9_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n ergo._fw-la 2_o if_o this_o text_n prove_v the_o high_a priest_n infallibility_n it_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o high_a priest_n infallibility_n in_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o those_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n question_n which_o be_v decide_v by_o testimony_n and_o in_o such_o they_o confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v so_o than_o their_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o our_o comfort_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a argument_n so_o themselves_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o antidote_n for_o they_o deny_v both_o proposition_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o consequent_a from_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2_o they_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o see_v what_o shift_v they_o be_v put_v to_o to_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o such_o rot_a post_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o aut_fw-la hority_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o end_v particular_a controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n which_o be_v all_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n i_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o improve_v the_o stock_n the_o high_a priest_n leave_v they_o 3_o those_o word_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o careless_a reader_n at_o first_o view_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o priest_n nor_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v and_o exposition_n &_o that_o for_o two_o undeniable_a reason_n 1_o because_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o who_o this_o must_v be_v reconcile_v command_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n diligent_o and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o deut._n 5.32_o 33._o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o so_o deut._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n speech_n to_o joshua_n ch_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o prophet_n injunction_n to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8_o 20_o now_o put_v case_n a_o high_a priest_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n i_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v expound_v the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o favour_v his_o opinion_n &_o practice_n i_o demand_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v he_o or_o not_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n or_o not_o affirm_v it_o none_o will_v but_o one_o of_o a_o jesuitical_a h._n e.a_o fear_a conscience_n nor_o can_v any_o christian_n hear_v such_o a_o assertion_n without_o horror_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o their_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v lose_v 2_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o justify_v the_o jew_n in_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v a_o false_a fence_n and_o corrupt_a exposition_n but_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o their_o argument_n from_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a exposition_n for_o the_o major_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o whatever_o his_o successor_n will_v do_v at_o a_o pinch_n i_o be_o sure_a st._n peter_n do_v not_o justify_v they_o but_o severe_o condemn_v they_o and_o high_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o it_o act._n 2_o &_o 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5._o the_o minor_a about_o which_o alone_o the_o doubt_n lie_v i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v which_o i_o be_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v observe_v the_o just_a judgement_n
and_o which_o be_v spurious_a for_o that_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o spurious_a write_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bel._n and_o other_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o oft_o complain_v of_o that_o practice_n in_o their_o day_n so_o again_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o full_a of_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o there_o be_v many_o dispute_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n say_v bellarm._n becanus_n costorus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o just_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n their_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o scripture_n even_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o comment_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o no_o less_o then_o in_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o from_o the_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fervent_a in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o meaning_n in_o several_a passage_n '_o about_o which_o there_o be_v as_o fierce_a contest_v as_o about_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v by_o indifferent_a person_n that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v fortify_v their_o several_a and_o contrariant_n assertion_n with_o plausible_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o father_n as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o most_o real_a and_o direct_a one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contradict_v another_o many_o pregnant_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o place_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n authority_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o learned_a author_n that_o have_v exemplify_v this_o in_o several_a instance_n daille_n once_o more_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v in_o several_a place_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o have_v the_o father_n work_v see_v no_o corruption_n yes_o we_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o possevinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n bellarm._n and_o other_o who_o confess_v their_o hard_a hap_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o woeful_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o multitude_n of_o place_n and_o needs_o must_v the_o father_n fare_v worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n herein_o because_o they_o be_v never_o preserve_v with_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o either_o they_o must_v quit_v their_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n authority_n or_o else_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n §._o 4_o 2._o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a for_o of_o they_o this_o proposition_n treat_v be_v not_o infallible_a may_v be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v infallibility_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o this_o church_n be_v some_o make_v it_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o council_n other_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o all_o of_o those_o but_o the_o father_n i_o be_o here_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n nor_o can_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o all_o the_o papist_n grant_v how_o can_v either_o any_o or_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o capacity_n but_o that_o of_o a_o private_a doctor_n be_v exempt_a from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o father_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n sect._n 5._o again_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o upstart_n infallibility_n of_o particular_a father_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n or_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o writer_n who_o work_n have_v have_v better_a hap_n than_o other_o to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o whether_o to_o all_o they_o together_o or_o only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o one_o of_o these_o they_o must_v avoidable_o assert_v if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v in_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o as_o in_o reason_n they_o must_v for_o what_o scripture_n or_o reason_n have_v one_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n more_o than_o another_o except_v always_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v never_o any_o quaestion_n namely_o in_o those_o day_n none_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v it_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o those_o few_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a of_o who_o alone_o our_o controversy_n be_v may_v all_o be_v fallible_a though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v the_o common_a plea_n and_o most_o plausible_a argument_n they_o use_v in_o this_o point_n the_o father_n be_v infallible_a not_o in_o their_o exposition_n but_o in_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n thus_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n white_n holden_n and_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o new_a model_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v more_o large_o afterward_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o seldom_o touch_v upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v obiter_fw-la and_o by_o accident_n not_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o solemn_o they_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o other_o matter_n as_o dispute_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n 2_o however_o that_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o understand_v and_o report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o such_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v through_o fear_n or_o hope_n or_o humane_a passion_n as_o liberius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o do_v at_o best_a for_o a_o season_n so_o doubtless_o may_v the_o father_n either_o through_o weakness_n misunderstand_v or_o through_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n misreport_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v many_o instance_n if_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o each_o age_n we_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o set_v theâ—r_a invention_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a â—and_v not_o the_o preacher_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n challenge_v it_o equal_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n in_o their_o verbal_a and_o write_v decree_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o with_o any_o colour_n assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o write_n but_o they_o must_v also_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o
infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n general_o do_v confess_v counsel_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o fallible_a for_o what_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n clara_n and_o all_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o further_o if_o s._n clara_n confess_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o conclusion_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n his_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n now_o i_o assume_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o judgent_n of_o s._n clara_n hold_v that_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a this_o i_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n occam_n right_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o austin_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v infallible_o true_a &_o certain_a because_o they_o write_v so_o but_o only_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o far_o occam_n now_o follow_v s._n clara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doctrine_n of_o his_o i_o judge_v most_o safe_a and_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o almost_o all_o catholic_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n force_v s._n clara_n to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n in_o lesser_a thing_n though_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o distinction_n foist_v into_o the_o text_n which_o st._n austin_n never_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o oppose_v one_o argument_n against_o another_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o the_o father_n call_v those_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la they_o think_v they_o infallible_a ibid._n it_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n and_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o this_o block_n be_v remove_v the_o conclusion_n remain_v firm_a that_o st._n austin_n think_v not_o counsel_n infallible_a for_o far_a confirmation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o collect_v two_o argument_n plain_o prove_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 1._o because_o no_o more_o infallibility_n be_v here_o grant_v to_o general_a counsel_n then_o to_o particular_a synod_n nay_o then_o to_o private_a doctor_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o indeed_o all_o man_n allow_v each_o of_o they_o so_o far_o infallible_a and_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o irrefragable_a reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n more_o do_v austin_n give_v to_o general_a counsel_n 2._o because_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o and_o can_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n true_o speak_v what_o st._n austin_n there_o speak_v and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v as_o they_o think_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o seldom_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n however_o disow_v by_o some_o few_o of_o they_o who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o extravagant_n and_o schismatic_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v some_o of_o the_o council_n say_v other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o assertion_n without_o any_o further_a reason_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o stapleton_n locis_fw-la gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n fid_fw-we tannerus_n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o several_a place_n one_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v a_o law_n as_o a_o doctor_n that_o require_v learning_n another_o thing_n to_o interpret_v it_o as_o judge_n that_o require_v authority_n a_o doctor_n propound_v not_o his_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o to_o be_v follow_v far_o than_o reason_n induce_v we_o but_o a_o judge_n propound_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o necessity_n of_o follow_v it_o the_o father_n expound_v scripture_n as_o doctor_n or_o lawyer_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o judge_n or_o prince_n sinem_fw-la and_o now_o let_v s._n clara_n himself_o judge_v if_o he_o will_v deal_v candid_o whether_o st._n austin_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o st._n austin_n do_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n as_o of_o judge_n and_o prince_n bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o assertion_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v or_o only_o as_o doctor_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o st._n austin_n in_o terminis_fw-la assert_n §_o 11._o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o some_o concernment_n to_o understand_v augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o who_o both_o party_n willing_o admit_v for_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v further_o consider_v what_o s._n clara_n allege_v from_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o passage_n he_o plead_v be_v this_o until_o that_o which_o be_v wholsome_o believe_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o doubt_n remove_v by_o a_o general_a council_n 7._o therefore_o say_v s._n clara_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n conciliares_fw-la put_v it_o it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n be_v infallible_a but_o a_o general_a council_n so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o a_o private_a minister_n may_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n from_o the_o hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a there_o be_v then_o two_o way_n whereby_o doubt_n may_v be_v remove_v 1._o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o authority_n thus_o when_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o which_o seem_v improbable_a to_o reason_n this_o shall_v remove_v all_o doubt_n 2._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n and_o so_o their_o argument_n proceed_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la thus_o a_o general_a council_n remove_v doubt_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o you_o see_v they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v very_o well_o suffice_v but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o possible_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o man_n will_v suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o remove_v doubt_n i.e._n by_o their_o convince_a argument_n not_o by_o their_o infallible_a authority_n this_o plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o only_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o humane_a argument_n because_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n do_v in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n make_v great_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n differ_v among_o themselves_o until_o by_o a_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v wholsome_o believe_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o doubt_n remove_v i_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n infallible_a argument_n 7._o where_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o a_o humane_a argument_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o scripture-argument_n to_o be_v certa_fw-la certain_a or_o infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 2._o this_o appear_v most_o undeniable_o from_o a_o parallel_a place_n where_o st._n austin_n speak_v thus_o of_o cyprian_a that_o holy_a man_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n if_o any_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v so_o
give_v etc._n etc._n post_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n have_v in_o his_o time_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n postea_fw-la and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o yield_n because_o that_o holy_a soul_n will_v have_v yield_v even_o to_o one_o man_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n 3._o much_o more_o to_o a_o general_a council_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presume_a infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v cyprian_n in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n austin_n make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o the_o opinion_n decree_n or_o write_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o or_o out_o of_o counsel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v express_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o after-bishop_n that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v or_o debate_n concern_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v reprove_v by_o counsel_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n counsel_n and_o former_a general_a counsel_n be_v oft_o correct_v by_o the_o latter_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n from_o bishop_n to_o provincial_n and_o thence_o to_o general_a counsel_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n postpose_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n reject_v it_o and_o nothing_o more_o evince_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n then_o the_o silliness_n of_o our_o adversary_n evasion_n he_o speak_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n whereas_o the_o question_n there_o dispute_v be_v whether_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o father_n former_o make_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o make_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o emendantur_fw-la say_v stapleton_n he_o mean_v perfectiùs_fw-la explicantur_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o dictionary_n or_o author_n the_o word_n emendantur_fw-la be_v so_o take_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o follow_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o if_o our_o romish_a master_n may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o diverse_a papist_n profess_v they_o may_v much_o more_o may_v they_o devise_v new_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o doctor_n what_o they_o will_v think_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v of_o that_o author_n that_o shall_v say_v libri_fw-la mofis_n à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la or_o scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n emendantur_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o stapletons_n lexicon_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o harmless_a expression_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v give_v st._n austin_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v sufficient_o open_v his_o mind_n by_o make_v emendare_fw-la and_o reprehendere_fw-la parallel_a expression_n and_o by_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o emendation_n as_o follow_v after_o or_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o proposition_n §_o 12._o and_o here_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la have_v show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o principal_a proof_n from_o the_o father_n but_o ex_fw-la abundantis_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o former_a proposition_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v disprove_v it_o but_o because_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o that_o end_n also_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o this_o and_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o make_v scripture-proof_n necessary_a to_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o one_o infallible_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o another_o though_o it_o may_v tend_v ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o then_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o the_o papist_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v profess_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o scripture-proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n without_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v sufficient_a when_o whitaker_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-proof_n to_o show_v the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n stapleton_n roundly_o answer_v that_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o believer_n fine_a for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v good_a and_o to_o prevent_v tedious_a repetition_n i_o shall_v now_o forbear_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n of_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v enjoin_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o injunction_n without_o examination_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n suprà _fw-la the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o they_o that_o derogate_a faith_n from_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o fallible_a nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o minor_a also_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o out_o of_o austinâ—_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o doubt_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o their_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o apprehend_v what_o they_o say_v have_v weight_n or_o not_o 112._o it_o be_v true_a s._n clara_n say_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v only_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o particular_a author_n suprà _fw-la which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o discuss_v wherein_o you_o plain_o see_v in_o occam_n and_o st._n clara_n own_o judgement_n st._n austin_n positive_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o counsel_n and_o private_a doctor_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o equal_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o of_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v concern_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n the_o next_o proposition_n must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n §_o 13._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scriptureâ—_n 1_o i_o may_v just_o insist_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o insignificancy_n and_o insufficiency_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_v my_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o sure_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o
they_o to_o conclude_v this_o consideration_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o general_a counsel_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n which_o be_v all_o this_o proposition_n pretend_v to_o make_v good_a though_o you_o see_v i_o have_v give_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 22._o a_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n right_o call_v constitute_v and_o order_v be_v grant_v yet_o this_o will_v give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o romish_a cause_n nor_o security_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o do_v stamp_n with_o their_o approbation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v insist_v upon_o sundry_a particular_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o a_o few_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v you_o only_o to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n white_a in_o the_o oft_o mention_a treatise_n who_o thus_o break_v out_o his_o doubt_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n if_o you_o assert_v a_o unknown_a and_o invisible_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o contend_v about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n rather_o than_o evidence_n to_o what_o counsel_n and_o when_o this_o assistance_n be_v give_v while_o some_o quarrel_n with_o the_o call_n other_o the_o absence_n of_o nation_n or_o patriarch_n and_o other_o dispute_v about_o thâ—_n praesidency_n and_o other_o about_o the_o method_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o question_n other_o about_o the_o number_n weight_n or_o degree_n of_o suffrage_n other_o about_o confirmation_n and_o other_o require_v the_o church_n consent_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o this_o assistance_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n or_o no_o 21._o where_o you_o may_v observe_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o several_a cause_n of_o doubt_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n they_o will_v rather_o run_v upon_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n two_o pet._n 1.19_o then_o that_o which_o have_v another_o kind_n and_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v ever_o arrive_v at_o but_o i_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o general_n i_o shall_v particular_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o own_o requisite_n to_o the_o legitimation_n of_o counsel_n i_o shall_v pick_v out_o three_o 1._o they_o confess_v the_o council_n which_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ecumenical_a 2._o and_o its_o decree_n must_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o they_o must_v proceed_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o and_o pious_o in_o it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o rome_n §_o 23._o 1._o most_o papist_n grant_v that_o that_o council_n to_o which_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v must_v be_v general_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o provincial_n counsel_n when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o utter_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o counsel_n only_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o if_o then_o any_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v general_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o st_n austin_n that_o those_o only_o be_v concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la full_a and_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o hence_o the_o seven_o synod_n disown_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o their_o decree_n against_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o patriarch_n there_o delegatos_fw-la and_o s._n clara_n call_v it_o the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o cite_v several_a author_n of_o great_a note_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o now_o to_o assume_v the_o counsel_n pretend_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v no_o general_a counsel_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o former_a counsel_n which_o in_o their_o great_a plenitude_n be_v only_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o late_a counsel_n on_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n principal_o depend_v be_v not_o ecumenical_a counsel_n there_o be_v one_o acknowledge_v defect_n in_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la complain_v at_o present_a alas_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o parochial_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o council_n see_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o one_o patriarchate_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o objection_n be_v real_o unanswerable_a so_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o s._n clara._n represent_v out_o of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o barlaam_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o only_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o those_o unite_v to_o he_o be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o schismatical_a patriarck_n be_v absent_a for_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n 301._o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v assoil_v herself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o by_o the_o leanness_n of_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o inditement_n of_o protestant_a author_n sufficient_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o counsel_n be_v constitute_v ex_fw-la indebitâ_fw-la materiâ_fw-la of_o undue_a material_n and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la nature_n â._fw-la 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o orthodoxy_n and_o much_o less_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o naked_a assertion_n and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v see_v the_o most_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a counsel_n have_v ever_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o it_o be_v the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o subject_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o legitimatenesse_n of_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n §_o 24._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o counsel_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o their_o decree_n unquestionable_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o tacit_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o position_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o s._n clara_n in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n there_o be_v require_v a_o tacit_n or_o interpretative_a ratification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o complete_a the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n 22._o nor_o be_v this_o his_o private_a opinion_n but_o he_o there_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o panormitane_n turnball_n pope_n leo_n petrus_n â_fw-la soto_n castillo_n mirandula_n gersonius_fw-la and_o other_o totum_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v unless_o when_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v infallible_a 26._o and_o in_o another_o place_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o counsel_n or_o their_o canon_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o inquire_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o 22._o and_o coltius_fw-la have_v these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o common_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n invalid_a 12._o i_o mention_v this_o the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a devise_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o religion_n of_o rome_n can_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o art_n of_o policy_n will_v quick_o be_v confute_v and_o here_o be_v a_o instance_n will_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o double_a discovery_n of_o the_o romish_a subtlety_n in_o this_o business_n 1._o you_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n now_o they_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n take_v up_o
conscience_n with_o what_o spectale_n do_v these_o man_n read_v this_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o you_o must_v know_v though_o this_o write_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o word_n for_o a_o law_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o prophet_n if_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n god_n may_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n he_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o and_o this_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v only_o to_o help_v they_o to_o make_v the_o word_n their_o rule_n ezek._n 26_o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n hence_o that_o in_o is._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o objection_n be_v discharge_v the_o consequence_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o tradition_n be_v disapprove_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v approve_v under_o the_o new_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n which_o be_v this_o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v disallow_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o from_o their_o school_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v du._n moulin_n to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n when_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v such_o a_o venerable_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v they_o for_o a_o legacy_n and_o from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bold_a expression_n by_o which_o they_o advance_v tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o say_n think_v not_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n juchas_fw-es p._n 158._o without_o this_o oral_a law_n of_o tradition_n the_o whole_a law_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o again_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v equal_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o footstep_n of_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n mat._n 15.2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n s_o t_o paul_n mention_n it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o pharisaical_a error_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o and_o s_o t_o peter_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 1._o peter_n 1._o this_o sufficient_o show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reflection_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v end_v the_o controversy_n with_o ingenious_a adversary_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o desert_v of_o tradition_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n their_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n not_o their_o recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o for_o tradition_n for_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o gentleman_n he_o never_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o utter_v it_o than_o now_o for_o the_o sadducee_n be_v note_v as_o enemy_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o dark_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o the_o pentatuch_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o tradition_n so_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o doubtless_o m_o r_o white_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o christ_n shall_v if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n be_v good_a you_o err_v because_o you_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o that_o but_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o their_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n christ_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o jew_n nor_o establish_v the_o truth_n from_o tradition_n though_o there_o be_v eminent_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n then_o rise_v among_o they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n daniel_n week_n be_v nigh_o exspire_v and_o with_o it_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o but_o from_o scripture_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v christ_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o if_o those_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n a_o strange_a oversight_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n deny_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o reserve_v to_o these_o last_o time_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a berean_o who_o do_v examine_v saint_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o evidence_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o that_o s._n clara_n with_o several_a other_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o tradition_n initio_fw-la but_o by_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o and_o act._n 24.14_o 15._o so_o then_o the_o question_n now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a way_n to_o resolve_v a_o christian_n doubt_n and_o ground_n his_o faith_n whether_o that_o which_o have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o holy-man_n of_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n or_o the_o ingenious_a devise_n of_o these_o witty_a doctor_n that_o come_v with_o their_o quintum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v whether_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o know_v one_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o oft_o hear_v of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v demonstrate_v any_o of_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v indeed_o apostolical_a as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o if_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n we_o have_v commission_n from_o s_o t_o paul_n to_o renounce_v they_o
the_o pope_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v keep_v beyond_o the_o alps_n among_o the_o italian_a doctor_n who_o urge_v tradition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n but_o what_o security_n will_v they_o give_v we_o that_o the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n can_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o get_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o indeed_o infallibility_n may_v happy_o be_v a_o tender_a piece_n not_o able_a to_o get_v over_o those_o snowy_a mountain_n but_o fallibility_n can_v travel_v to_o all_o part_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o they_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o the_o rest_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n prevent_v but_o by_o pretend_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o they_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o another_o infallibility_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v hereby_o disprove_v and_o for_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o promise_n i_o have_v discover_v that_o before_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v most_o frequent_a that_o however_o in_o lesser_a point_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o reinforce_v my_o discourse_n if_o tradition_n may_v deceive_v they_o before_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o may_v deceive_v they_o afterward_o because_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o papist_n such_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v because_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o infallible_a and_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v strike_v sail_n to_o it_o but_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n nor_o can_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v i_o before_o and_o consequent_o may_v deceive_v i_o afterward_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o pope_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n about_o predestination_n grace_n frewill_n etc._n etc._n his_o determination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n possible_o may_v change_v some_o of_o the_o jansenist_n judgement_n because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o they_o must_v all_o submit_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n decide_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o decision_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n have_v until_o that_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o seem_v tradition_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fallible_a for_o above_o 1600_o â—_z together_o after_o christ_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n an._n 1653._o it_o be_v momento_n turbinis_fw-la grow_v infallible_a but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v their_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o either_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o forego_n age_n or_o else_o it_o must_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a §_o 11._o answ._n 7._o although_o this_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o all_o their_o perplex_v argument_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o mutation_n or_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o have_v be_v several_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n knotty_a argument_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n when_o his_o adversary_n walk_v before_o he_o though_o happy_o the_o other_o bring_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v puzzle_v a_o able_a disputant_n to_o answer_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v or_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v a_o subtle_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n be_v first_o deceive_v nor_o the_o will_v corrupt_v without_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o universal_a experience_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o undoubted_a experience_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n or_o conscience_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o may_v just_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o wanton_a wit_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v some_o of_o they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v proceed_v far_o and_o easy_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n in_o that_o case_n and_o point_n at_o some_o of_o those_o many_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n from_o whence_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n may_v flow_v into_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n reduce_v all_o to_o two_o branch_n if_o say_v he_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o all_o they_o teach_v can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v credible_a i_o shall_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o argument_n §_o 12._o in_o general_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o deceit_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o spring_n tide_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tare_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o show_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o probable_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a i._n e._n that_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o in_o this_o both_o be_v alike_o shall_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o jasons_n ship_n be_v waste_v so_o truth_n be_v lose_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o nemo_n repent_v fit_a turpissimus_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n gradual_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o know_v very_o well_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la one_o error_n will_v breed_v a_o hundred_o yet_o all_o its_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o one_o day_n s_o t_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o daiâ—s_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o coâ—suted_v this_o senseless_a fancy_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n eat_v like_o a_o cankâ—r_n or_o a_o gangreen_a i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o worst_a at_o first_o but_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o appearance_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v gradual_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o those_o opinion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n may_v by_o degree_n improve_v and_o become_v the_o great_a or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o power_n &_o learning_n of_o their_o advocate_n become_v the_o strong_a until_o at_o last_o like_o moses_n rod_n they_o devour_v the_o other_o rod_n &_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o writing_n &_o profess_v their_o doctrine_n and_o suppress_v all_o contrary_a discourse_n &_o treatise_n their_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o they_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o former_a age_n which_o be_v frequent_o pretend_v by_o several_a heretic_n and_o this_o proposition_n not_o contradict_v by_o considerable_a person_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v few_o and_o those_o easy_o
and_o the_o papist_n have_v these_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o quiver_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o have_v borrow_v so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o pagan_n shall_v also_o borrow_v their_o argument_n for_o you_o know_v the_o accessary_a follow_v the_o principal_a the_o only_a wonder_n be_v how_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o absurd_a in_o the_o pagan_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v become_v strong_a in_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o too_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o divinity_n upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v make_v weak_a thing_n strong_a and_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v infallible_a so_o their_o argument_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n irresistible_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n overspread_v the_o world_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o st_n paul_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o destroy_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thes._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a branch_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o it_o want_v those_o character_n or_o at_o least_o diverse_a of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v duration_n when_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o amplitude_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v no_o necessary_a mark_n nor_o certain_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n make_v their_o simple_a proselyte_n believe_v so_o succession_n of_o pastor_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n which_o force_v their_o own_o author_n to_o confess_v that_o without_o true_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o true_a succession_n and_o that_o a_o local_a succession_n alone_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n so_o stapleton_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o chief_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o where_o succession_n be_v secundo_fw-la so_o if_o this_o argument_n shall_v possible_o disprove_v our_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o §_o 10._o so_o for_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o shoe_n will_v fit_v every_o foot_n and_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o pagan_n who_o great_a argument_n against_o christianity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o pagan_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o pagan_n as_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v babylon_n be_v one_o as_o s._n austin_n express_v it_o and_o that_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v against_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v peste'rd_v with_o fearful_a division_n and_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o which_o be_v own_v by_o any_o divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n but_o if_o this_o test_n be_v allow_v if_o thing_n be_v weigh_v they_o will_v have_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o the_o romanist_n then_o to_o possess_v silly_a seduce_v creature_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o our_o division_n i_o wish_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o humble_a and_o forgive_v those_o who_o by_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n among_o we_o have_v lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o that_o can_v examine_v thing_n be_v deceive_v with_o word_n but_o if_o any_o discreet_a person_n look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o compare_v their_o condition_n and_o we_o he_o will_v find_v clodius_n accus_fw-la at_o moechos_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v reproach_v one_o who_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o itch_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o another_o for_o have_v a_o scratch_n on_o his_o finger_n as_o for_o our_o church_n i_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o frantic_a opinion_n of_o quaker_n the_o desperate_a heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v their_o religion_n with_o all_o the_o blasphemous_a atheistical_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v liveed_o among_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o these_o though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n must_v take_v his_o aestimate_n from_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o harmony_n be_v publish_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o such_o of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n as_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v only_o in_o some_o lesser_a point_n happy_o about_o government_n or_o other_o circumstantial_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o head_n &_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o if_o there_o be_v cleave_v tongue_n in_o protestant_a church_n be_v rome_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n among_o the_o builder_n of_o their_o temple_n 300_o difference_n have_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o work_n and_o several_a of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o of_o our_o division_n rome_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o pretty_a knack_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la i_o see_v duo_o cum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o woeful_a division_n among_o we_o between_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a but_o the_o same_o difference_n among_o they_o between_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n oh_o you_o foolish_a papist_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o such_o silly_a imposture_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n so_o for_o that_o great_a division_n among_o they_o about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o weighty_a than_o all_o the_o protestant_a difference_n put_v together_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la although_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la and_o their_o whole_a religion_n hang_v upon_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o this_o great_a point_n so_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v teach_v heresy_n this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v defend_v by_o nilus_n some_o parisian_n as_o gerson_n and_o almain_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o adrian_n the_o six_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o question_n of_o confirmation_n so_o we_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n and_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v not_o proper_o heretical_a for_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v still_o tolerate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o very_o near_a heresy_n 2._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o near_o it_o be_v when_o the_o jesuit_n have_v thorough_o leaven_v the_o world_n with_o that_o opinion_n and_o perfect_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o without_o raise_v a_o commotion_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o embryo_n perfect_v and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o complete_a heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v dr._n holden_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o
make_v a_o infinite_a of_o two_o finites_n and_o of_o two_o guilty_a person_n make_v up_o one_o innocent_n but_o this_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o themselves_o for_o although_o the_o divide_a party_n seem_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o agreement_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o much_o at_o variance_n as_o ever_o for_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o council_n only_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o adversary_n ascribe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o communication_n from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o go_v by_o the_o argument_n already_o mention_v under_o each_o of_o those_o head_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o there_o be_v security_n in_o neither_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o diverse_a of_o their_o late_a learned_a writer_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o white_a holden_n cressy_n s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n etc._n etc._n who_o assert_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v further_a infallible_a then_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o christian_a viz._n so_o far_o as_o he_o keep_v to_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a 6._o the_o next_o devise_n be_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o they_o say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n answerable_a to_o his_o confutation_n who_o answer_v all_o bellarmine_n work_n with_o say_v mentir_n be_v bellarmine_n bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tenet_n by_o say_v recte_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la papa_n or_o mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n and_o present_a church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n thus_o their_o bare_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o solid_a demonstration_n &_o their_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o &_o shadow_n must_v go_v for_o substance_n but_o this_o beside_o the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n &_o crave_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o such_o as_o with_o who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a and_o wild_a fancy_n will_v not_o compare_v themselves_o either_o for_o number_n or_o quality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o know_v and_o most_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n both_o be_v two_o dead_a letter_n and_o partial_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o without_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v infallible_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 7._o at_o last_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n nor_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o their_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n have_v involve_v they_o without_o miracle_n in_o come_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o shall_v discharge_v they_o from_o that_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v give_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o than_o they_o can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n and_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o ineffectual_a essay_n of_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n have_v show_v to_o be_v above_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n either_o for_o doubtless_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worker_n of_o miracle_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v their_o several_a pretence_n and_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o 24._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v they_o have_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o although_o if_o their_o other_o cord_n break_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o because_o they_o use_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a lie_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n that_o can_v final_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o they_o be_v that_o judge_n i_o know_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leap_v further_o at_o three_o jump_n 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o their_o church_n be_v it_o §_o 25._o answ._n 1._o why_o may_v not_o i_o turn_v their_o argument_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o controversy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o person_n the_o place_n his_o work_n his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o this_o judge_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o incredible_a that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o unforeseen_a shall_v not_o leave_v we_o some_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o then_o that_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a if_o god_n have_v but_o say_v instead_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o those_o infinite_a and_o dreadful_a distraction_n division_n persecution_n error_n and_o mischief_n which_o have_v since_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v prevent_v so_o if_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n care_n over_o his_o church_n or_o god_n design_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v depend_v especial_o when_o doctrine_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v there_o plain_o record_v and_o often_o repeat_v §_o 26._o answ._n 2._o if_o once_o man_n suffer_v their_o understanding_n to_o mount_v so_o high_a as_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o positive_o to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o all_o imaginable_a superstition_n what_o a_o fine_a model_n of_o divinity_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o once_o this_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v infallible_a guidance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mistake_v in_o a_o letter_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n shall_v have_v be_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o at_o least_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o since_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bible_n and_o as_o chillingworth_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o fit_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o all_o other_o infallible_a person_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o become_v be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o then_o bold_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o our_o fond_a imagination_n §_o 27._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v
bellarmine_n be_v a_o baffler_n to_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n and_o a_o liar_n too_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o they_o so_o bold_o deny_v at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v out_o of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o muster_v up_o diverse_a convince_a argument_n whereby_o even_o heathen_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 3._o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o several_a of_o their_o learned_a and_o approve_a author_n from_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o protestancy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o protestant_n viz._n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o we_o have_v as_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n herein_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o argument_n they_o must_v oppugn_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o untenable_a against_o a_o subtle_a pagan_a or_o atheist_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o but_o fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v that_o without_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o can_v know_v that_o s._n mathews_n gospel_n be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v take_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o approve_a author_n of_o their_o own_o melchior_n canus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o any_o book_n be_v write_v by_o this_o â—r_n that_o author_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o gregory_n learned_o deliver_v and_o explain_v for_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o what_o pen_n the_o king_n write_v his_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v it_o 75._o §_o 3._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v plead_v as_o evidence_n of_o corruption_n where_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v they_o general_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o such_o upon_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v but_o because_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v save_v myself_o and_o reader_n the_o labour_n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o general_n as_o at_o first_o i_o propose_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a respect_n to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n assert_v the_o malicious_a corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o positive_o maintain_v the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n arias_n mâ—ntanus_n driedo_n bannes_n tena_n acosta_n lorinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v hear_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a they_o have_v some_o error_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o difference_n and_o various_a lection_n consist_v in_o some_o wâ—rds_n which_o make_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n fiâ—em_fw-la to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o late_a author_n s._n clara_n who_o word_n be_v these_o consider_v a_o moral_a thing_n moral_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v or_o be_v considerable_o adulterate_v 8._o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n §_o 4._o for_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o alone_o now_o remain_v in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n my_o assertion_n be_v this_o a_o protestant_a have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n god_n promise_n be_v sufficient_a assurance_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v a_o high_a assurance_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o a_o protestant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o by_o god_n promise_n as_o appear_v from_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n protestant_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n and_o whatever_o the_o papist_n talk_v they_o have_v no_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o several_a thing_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n motive_n of_o credibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o argument_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n though_o they_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o reason_n weigh_v they_o all_o and_o reject_v what_o it_o judge_v false_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o it_o esteem_v true_a and_o good_a if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11.13_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n herself_o pretend_v in_o a_o word_n to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v see_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o who_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n extort_a these_o confession_n that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a which_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o live_v so_o sixtus_n senensis_n 151._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v plain_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o costerus_n 48._o and_o salmeron_n have_v say_v that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o place_n time_n person_n difficulty_n danger_n disease_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a to_o procure_v good_a to_o overthrow_v error_n to_o establish_v truth_n to_o instil_v virtue_n to_o expel_v vice_n 1._o and_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o have_v make_v easy_a 30._o from_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v which_o i_o propose_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o protestant_n faith_n be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n §_o 5._o only_o i_o must_v remove_v one_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n viz._n that_o they_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o person_n confess_o fallible_a this_o because_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o it_o among_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a person_n however_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a discourse_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o papist_n can_v in_o reason_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o fault_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v equal_o guilty_a nor_o can_v they_o accuse_v our_o faith_n of_o that_o infirmity_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o unlearned_a
argument_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o by_o bring_v the_o object_n near_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o due_a proportion_n 3._o by_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n thus_o the_o physician_n that_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o native_a strength_n and_o vigour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v he_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n as_o a_o philosopher_n but_o the_o last_o way_n as_o a_o physician_n not_o by_o a_o elucidation_n of_o the_o object_n by_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o by_o anoint_v the_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n and_o cure_v its_o infirmity_n to_o which_o the_o second_o may_v be_v add_v viz_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o word_n and_o the_o character_n of_o its_o divinity_n impress_v upon_o it_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o object_n better_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o approximation_n to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o philosopher_n when_o he_o read_v a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o position_n as_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n possible_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v discompose_v and_o his_o brain_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o peccant_a humour_n much_o distemper_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o read_v the_o book_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v by_o it_o afterward_o physical_a mean_n be_v apply_v whereby_o the_o brain_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o native_a constitution_n and_o purge_v from_o those_o distemper_n whereby_o it_o be_v cloud_v now_o he_o return_v to_o the_o book_n again_o and_o read_v it_o over_o anew_o and_o yield_v himselve_v captive_a to_o the_o opinion_n you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o old_a argument_n nor_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a one_o only_o the_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o organ_n be_v remove_v just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o i_o by_o argument_n which_o i_o never_o have_v before_o but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v before_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n but_o she_o see_v it_o not_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n vers_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cure_v that_o blindness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o world_n from_o discern_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o remove_v the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o god_n convince_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n not_o by_o discover_v any_o more_o argument_n to_o they_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n be_v preach_v to_o both_o alike_o but_o by_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o other_o see_v not_o act._n 26.18_o and_o by_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v what_o other_o will_v not_o receive_v as_o act._n 16.14_o to_o conclude_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o argument_n for_o which_o but_o only_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o work_v in_o several_a capacity_n and_o so_o we_o be_v full_o discharge_v from_o that_o circle_n which_o they_o causeless_o charge_v we_o with_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a §_o 13._o the_o other_o particular_a concern_v the_o popish_a foundation_n for_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n find_v themselves_o so_o woeful_o entangle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o infallibility_n be_v grow_v sick_a of_o the_o notion_n cressy_n the_o english_a apostate_n in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n combat_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n with_o too_o too_o great_a success_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o these_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v yet_o a_o papist_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o who_o he_o must_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o way_n some_o other_o go_v this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o romish_a conscience_n and_o the_o desperate_a shift_n which_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o cause_n force_v they_o to_o but_o because_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o new_a fancy_n do_v suâ_fw-la luce_n constare_fw-la i_o shall_v dismiss_v it_o with_o two_o remark_n upon_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o refute_v all_o the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n it_o be_v true_a cressy_n say_v no_o such_o word_n as_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o â—ny_a council_n the_o good_a man_n have_v forget_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n wherein_o they_o call_v it_o a_o pernicious_a error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v the_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o or_o else_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v witty_a for_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n with_o infallibility_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n only_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n but_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o this_o their_o faith_n will_v have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n nor_o their_o religion_n any_o certainty_n i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v instance_n in_o so_o know_v a_o thing_n you_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o one_o in_o that_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o if_o once_o that_o pernicious_a error_n be_v admit_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n will_v tâ—tter_v synodali_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o forequote_v passage_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v christian_n to_o be_v final_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o cast_v away_o precious_a time_n in_o confute_v those_o particular_a fancy_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o confess_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 2._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o for_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v coherent_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n the_o only_a fault_n lie_v in_o the_o antecedent_n but_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o none_o know_v how_o many_o throw_v himself_o and_o i_o upon_o such_o desperate_a rock_n as_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v run_v upon_o when_o bellarmine_n deliver_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o other_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v lead_v thousand_o to_o hell_n we_o must_v not_o reprove_v he_o their_o follower_n mollify_v the_o harshness_n of_o those_o assertion_n with_o this_o favourable_a construction_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v only_a hypothetical_n depend_v upon_o such_o condition_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v for_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v sin_n and_o can_v lead_v man_n to_o hell_n and_o this_o if_o true_a be_v a_o plausible_a evasion_n but_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o my_o
pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v a_o three_o sort_n and_o the_o several_a assertor_n of_o each_o opinion_n confute_v and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n say_v mr._n cressy_n in_o his_o append_v ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o so_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o dispute_v down_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o they_o good_a catholic_n too_o that_o dispute_n down_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v they_o good_a catholic_n that_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o both_o together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—st_o impudent_a position_n which_o mr._n cressy_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant's_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n judge_v thou_o o_o thou_o unfaithful_a servant_n who_o have_v thus_o express_v thyself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o appendix_n to_o the_o exomologesis_fw-la ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o those_o secret_a check_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o suppose_a infallibility_n discover_v by_o their_o halting_n and_o correction_n and_o tergiversation_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o explication_n of_o this_o new_a phaenomenon_n for_o however_o mr._n cressy_n mount_v this_o infallibility_n so_o high_a that_o it_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o both_o himself_o elsewhere_o and_o their_o other_o author_n every_o where_o be_v content_v with_o a_o far_o low_a proportion_n bellarmine_n who_o mr._n cressy_a right_n and_o approve_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o scripture_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n see_v cressy_n sect_n 2._o ch_z 21._o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n cressy_a appendix_n chap._n 5._o n._n 2._o and_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o call_v it_o humane_a and_o moral_a yet_o they_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n divine_a as_o the_o author_n of_o laua_n labyrinth_n inform_v we_o and_o this_o infallibility_n they_o far_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n and_o here_o too_o they_o be_v wonderful_a cautious_a for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o subscribe_v by_o mr_n cressy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n but_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n cressy_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 32._o and_o append._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o simple_a conclusion_n decide_v be_v only_o account_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v real_o these_o romish_a priest_n be_v admirable_a fellow_n in_o all_o thing_n admirable_a builder_n vitruvius_n himself_o may_v learn_v architecture_n from_o they_o for_o they_o can_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o build_v a_o solid_a and_o durable_a edifice_n upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n admirable_a logician_n aristotle_n may_v go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o and_o learn_v such_o lesson_n as_o be_v above_o his_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v resolve_v he_o must_v blot_v out_o his_o axiom_n conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la and_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la plus_fw-la in_o conclusâ—ne_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la falsis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a falsum_fw-la the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a against_o he_o when_o plato_n great_a year_n shall_v bring_v he_o and_o they_o together_o upon_o the_o stage_n admirable_a divine_n that_o have_v outdo_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o he_o luk._n 6.43_o 44._o will_n it_o he_o please_v maintain_v a_o dispute_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o thesis_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o of_o thorn_n man_n may_v gather_v fig_n and_o of_o a_o brambâ—â—bush_n grape_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o probable_o defend_v but_o infallible_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a divine_n shall_v be_v but_o fallible_a disputant_n but_o to_o return_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o mr._n cressy_n own_o expression_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o who_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v force_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o infortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o whereas_o all_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o combat_v and_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o nominal_a against_o the_o title_n but_o real_a against_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a since_o this_o passage_n be_v publish_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n â—ressy_a have_v doubtless_o be_v severe_o school_v by_o his_o superior_n for_o such_o a_o dangerous_a passage_n be_v grow_v more_o cautious_a and_o have_v stretch_v his_o wit_n and_o i_o fear_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o palliate_v his_o assertion_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o he_o honest_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o design_n i._n e._n be_v crafty_a to_o catch_v the_o protestant_n with_o guile_n sect._n 2._o ch_n 21._o he_o that_o read_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la will_v easy_o discern_v the_o trepidation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n whilst_o sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o tacit_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o content_v himself_o with_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n you_o will_v meet_v he_o cry_v up_o this_o infallibility_n in_o express_a or_o equivalent_a term_n and_o in_o most_o place_n have_v no_o salvo_fw-la for_o himself_o but_o this_o that_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o protestant_n disputation_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o mistake_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n which_o the_o protestant_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o so_o fight_v against_o a_o image_n that_o themselves_o have_v set_v up_o which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o if_o mr._n cressy_n wit_n and_o memory_n and_o conscience_n have_v not_o all_o fail_v he_o together_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v run_v into_o it_o since_o all_o protestant_n of_o any_o note_n ever_o do_v and_o particular_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v dispute_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o degree_n which_o mr._n cressy_n upon_o maturest_n advice_n in_o this_o second_o edition_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o believer_n that_o she_o can_v neither_o deceive_v they_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 21._o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n that_o understand_v himself_o or_o the_o point_n pretend_v to_o more_o not_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o all_o know_v and_o grant_v that_o abolute_a infallibility_n be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o neither_o pretend_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v that_o opinion_n by_o protestant_n fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v such_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n and_o decision_n this_o papist_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v as_o high_a as_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a
they_o too_o such_o as_o be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n say_v mr_n cressy_n append._n chap_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o therefore_o how_o dare_v he_o say_v anathema_n be_v evidence_n of_o infallibility_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o this_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o most_o express_a in_o scripture_n say_v mr_n cressy_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 26._o n._n 5._o i_o suppose_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o old_a painter_n write_v under_o his_o picture_n this_o be_v a_o lion_n for_o fear_v some_o shall_v have_v mistake_v it_o for_o a_o bull_n for_o true_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v most_o express_v there_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o think_v mr_n cressy_n as_o well_o as_o mr_n white_a and_o other_o traditional_a doctor_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o those_o pretence_n and_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o impertinency_n of_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o real_o when_o i_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n and_o consider_v how_o insignificant_a they_o be_v to_o his_o business_n and_o how_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o frequent_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n which_o he_o do_v not_o here_o reply_v to_o i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v that_o i_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v his_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o sure_o i_o be_o while_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n if_o he_o understand_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v such_o proof_n with_o contempt_n i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o scripture-allegation_n produce_v by_o the_o quaker_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a opinion_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o that_o be_v here_o cite_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v material_a to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n and_o just_a authority_n but_o for_o infallibility_n how_o far_o the_o father_n be_v from_o believe_v that_o i_o hope_n have_v be_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n where_o also_o particular_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o argument_n from_o these_o place_n which_o when_o they_o solid_o vindicate_v it_o will_v deserve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v our_o consideration_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o general_a animadversion_n those_o scripturall_a promise_n pretend_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n either_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o exposition_n evident_o and_o solid_o prove_v the_o point_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v than_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n undoubted_o far_o more_o plain_a and_o positive_a for_o diverse_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o exposition_n prove_v those_o point_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o so_o scripture_n may_v decide_v controversy_n if_o they_o say_v not_o than_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o those_o texâ—s_n which_o be_v i_o confess_v agreeable_a to_o the_o roman-catholick_n way_n of_o disputation_n and_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v reason_n shall_v be_v judge_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v never_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o salvation_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o reader_n good_a news_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a too_o among_o romanist_n who_o use_v to_o confute_v protestant_n by_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o those_o text_n that_o have_v be_v substantial_o vindicate_v a_o hundred_o time_n mr_n cressy_n have_v one_o chapter_n entitle_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v call_v but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o printer_n mistake_v for_o invalidity_n as_o will_v appear_v upon_o perusal_n he_o offer_v but_o one_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o capital_a assertion_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o papacy_n depend_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v usual_o argue_v against_o their_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o those_o promise_n that_o christ_n church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o now_o say_v he_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a and_o that_o church_n visible_a what_o then_o then_o woe_n to_o the_o poor_a father_n than_o the_o write_n of_o these_o father_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a yea_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o cressy_a sect._n 2._o chap_n 28._o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v the_o notion_n out_o of_o this_o odious_a dress_n they_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n very_o good_a and_o be_v this_o that_o that_o satisfy_v mr_n cressy_n conscience_n o_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o man_n you_o see_v a_o little_a thing_n satisfy_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v cheat_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o cheat_v we_o with_o such_o ridiculous_a argument_n 1._o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o mistake_n a_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o agree_v with_o we_o therein_o i_o suppose_v mr_n cressy_n will_v not_o dissent_v 2._o if_o upon_o every_o impertinent_a and_o unconclude_a argument_n produce_v by_o father_n counsel_n or_o pope_n against_o suppose_a heretic_n i_o shall_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o they_o be_v all_o juggler_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n mr_n cressy_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a harsh_a censure_n when_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n argue_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o he_o know_v who_o do_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o man_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n e._n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n e._n image_n be_v lawful_a will_v mr_n cressy_n now_o say_v these_o be_v all_o juggler_n blasphemer_n &_o c_o and_o their_o write_n the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a pernicious_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v either_o than_o let_v mr_n cressy_n qualify_v his_o censure_n there_o or_o apply_v it_o here_o 3._o if_o the_o father_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a yet_o they_o may_v use_v impertinent_a and_o unconclude_a argument_n you_o must_v remember_v our_o master_n the_o romanist_n while_o they_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n they_o cautious_o distinguish_v between_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o medium_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o he_o who_o they_o all_o so_o high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v i_o e._n stapleton_n who_o mr_n cressy_n follow_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o as_o you_o see_v limit_n this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o conclusion_n not_o to_o the_o premise_n or_o argument_n so_o if_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o see_v and_o the_o papist_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o secure_v they_o from_o impertinency_n and_o error_n in_o their_o argument_n or_o medium_n use_v to_o confirm_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o mr_n crâ—ssy_n pretend_v to_o prove_v so_o now_o judge_v whether_o the_o printer_n be_v not_o a_o knave_n for_o sure_a the_o author_n can_v not_o be_v so_o since_o he_o be_v a_o benedictine_n to_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o validity_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o know_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la possumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la peradventure_o m_o r_o cressy_n be_v a_o better_a respondent_fw-la then_o opponent_n and_o though_o he_o can_v at_o all_o prove_v his_o own_o assertion_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o least_o solid_o answer_v his_o adversary_n but_o alas_o here_o he_o be_v so_o jejune_n that_o it_o move_v my_o pity_n for_o when_o mr_n chillingworth_n plead_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a if_o christian_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o god_n mean_n the_o church_n shall_v continue_v hereto_o say_v cressy_a the_o answer_n be_v very_o ready_a oh_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o ready_a wit_n when_o attend_v with_o a_o easy_a conscience_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o circumstance_n in_o those_o text_n for_o such_o a_o new_a interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o that_o argument_n only_o i_o will_v refer_v
of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o original_n the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o substantial_a thing_n be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o its_o great_a adversary_n the_o papist_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o copy_n take_v by_o person_n of_o several_a age_n and_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o contrary_a principle_n from_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o copy_n every_o where_o disperse_v and_o the_o constant_a jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o zealous_a christian_n ready_a to_o observe_v the_o least_o considerable_a corruption_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v plead_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o reach_v to_o copy_n and_o translation_n in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o design_n to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n god_n have_v give_v so_o many_o signal_n testimony_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o thousand_o by_o frequent_a and_o illustrious_a miracle_n by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o when_o a_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n and_o dispute_v with_o a_o pagan_a must_v pass_v for_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o difference_n in_o translation_n either_o note_a by_o the_o papist_n or_o confess_v by_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n which_o the_o captain_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n with_o and_o other_o papist_n make_v such_o triumph_n at_o they_o be_v so_o petite_fw-fr and_o trivial_a and_o so_o little_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o i_o it_o afford_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v unblameable_a in_o fundamental_a place_n because_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n and_o learned_a doctor_n to_o this_o day_n can_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o mistake_n though_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n speak_v to_o it_o a_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n not_o resolveable_a by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o say_v the_o captain_n reason_n conceive_v herself_o to_o have_v this_o infallible_a demonstration_n viz._n no_o one_o who_o speak_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o be_v infallible_a in_o speak_v but_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v therefore_o say_v reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o speak_v nay_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o credible_a in_o speak_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o captain_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unreasonable_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v good_a hap_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n he_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o atheist_n for_o the_o argument_n which_o convince_v he_o be_v indifferent_o calculate_v for_o either_o meridian_n but_o for_o all_o those_o seem_a contradiction_n the_o short_a answer_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o convenient_a reconciliation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o several_a learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o have_v profess_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n and_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o that_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o since_o we_o can_v give_v instance_n in_o other_o which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v think_v as_o insoluble_a as_o any_o now_o be_v which_o the_o learning_n and_o diligence_n of_o after_o age_n have_v full_o clear_v from_o all_o semblance_n of_o contradiction_n 2._o those_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v either_o reconciâ—eable_a out_o of_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v but_o historical_a difficulty_n not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o captain_n shall_v do_v â—ell_o to_o put_v the_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v because_o he_o will_v not_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o proposition_n which_o protestant_n assert_v and_o he_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o he_o disprove_v by_o instance_v in_o some_o insoluble_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v pardon_v he_o it_o be_v vitium_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o cause_n afford_v no_o better_a argument_n a_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v dispute_v all_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o world_n probatur_fw-la the_o decalogue_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n christ_n another_o mat._n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o learned_a lawyer_n differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v no_o rule_n because_o liable_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n so_o far_o that_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v one_o entire_a title_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o reconcile_n of_o disagree_v canon_n and_o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o our_o affair_n our_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o popish_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o rule_n itself_o since_o there_o be_v among_o they_o not_o only_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o all_o their_o glory_v over_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o level_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v contrary_a text_n the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o one_o pope_n direct_o contrary_a to_o another_o and_o one_o council_n to_o another_o pope_n stephâ—n_n null_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o three_o next_o pope_n null_a the_o decree_n of_o stephen_n and_o re-establish_a those_o of_o â—ormosus_fw-la sergius_n the_o three_o come_v after_o and_o again_o null_v formosus_fw-la he_o decree_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o great_a matter_n even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o authentical_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n sâ—xthe_n 5_o set_v forth_o one_o bible_n an._n 1590._o not_o rash_o but_o deliberate_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n impose_v this_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n within_o 3_o year_n come_v clemens_n the_o 8._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o another_o edition_n not_o only_o diverse_a but_o in_o several_a passage_n direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n either_o to_o those_o two_o bibles_n themselves_o or_o to_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v above_o a_o thousand_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o cleâ—ens_n suppress_v all_o other_o translation_n and_o enjoin_v this_o for_o the_o oneâ—y_a authentic_a translation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o day_n the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v of_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o instance_n not_o of_o the_o seem_n but_o real_a contradiction_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o contradiction_n must_v exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n when_o real_a contradiction_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o may_v better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v over_o the_o â—edge_n the_o seven_o assault_n which_o the_o captain_n make_v be_v this_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sole_a rule_n and_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v when_o they_o have_v do_v write_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o consequence_n may_v very_o well_o be_v deny_v from_o the_o
the_o quality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n he_o compute_v how_o many_o error_n probable_o may_v be_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v say_v he_o 336_o error_n in_o one_o copy_n which_o admit_v you_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o error_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o time_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v be_v 15_o or_o 16_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 5._o when_o i_o read_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o tendency_n i_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o myself_o be_v these_o the_o discourse_n of_o william_n rushworth_n a_o romish_a priest_n be_v these_o the_o argument_n which_o must_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o roman_a catholic_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o affect_v the_o rigour_n of_o mathematical_a discourse_n even_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o work_n for_o so_o m_o r_o white_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o the_o book_n that_o so_o learned_a so_o ingenious_a a_o man_n as_o m_n r_o white_n must_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a to_o diverse_a judicious_a person_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_v these_o be_v not_o rushworth_n but_o vaninus_n his_o dialogue_n or_o it_o be_v a_o newfound_a remnant_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n which_o some_o unlucky_a heretic_n have_v set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o romish_a priest_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n num_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la be_v this_o thy_o son_n voice_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v some_o priest_n of_o apollo_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o strive_v to_o render_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o you_o see_v what_o desperate_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n they_o will_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n shall_v turn_v pagan_a i_o be_o perfect_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v the_o turn_n be_v half_o wrought_v already_o ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la for_o none_o short_a of_o a_o pagan_a can_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o disputer_n and_o the_o applauss_n of_o his_o party_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o far_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n which_o alone_o may_v silence_v this_o impudent_a objection_n be_v this_o either_o this_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n at_o best_a such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o conscience_n too_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o premise_n and_o then_o forecast_v the_o conclusion_n take_v all_o his_o discourse_n for_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o mistake_n corruption_n doubt_n difficulty_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o incertitude_n that_o it_o be_v fifteen_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o seek_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o â—ut_v with_o a_o beetle_n or_o to_o knâ—ck_v with_o a_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 2._o go_v say_v these_o be_v fainthearted_a fellow_n if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o those_o honest_a soul_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o little_a they_o value_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o all_o the_o the_o church_n adversary_n be_v crafty_a companion_n now_o say_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n forementioned_a say_v that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n their_o father_n costerus_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sheath_n that_o will_v admit_v any_o sword_n and_o pamelius_n do_v right_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v throw_v all_o our_o bibles_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v thence_o nor_o error_n detect_v nor_o truth_n evince_v there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v reprove_v nor_o duty_n press_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n unless_o these_o man_n will_v say_v who_o we_o see_v will_v not_o stick_v at_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o copyists_n or_o translator_n error_n do_v happy_o hit_v only_o upon_o such_o place_n as_o concercern_v controversy_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o may_v rule_v there_o not_o at_o all_o on_o such_o as_o concern_v duty_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a whence_o come_v those_o high_a character_n and_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o their_o counsel_n have_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o tradition_n itself_o how_o come_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v nibil_n notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n can_v deny_v they_o credit_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o slander_n for_o say_v they_o exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o pretend_v the_o church_n may_v not_o contradict_v those_o very_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v woeful_o oversee_v in_o dispute_v with_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o mr_n rushworth_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o answer_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a plaster_n therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o thus_o to_o answer_v once_o for_o all_o when_o a_o protestant_n argue_v against_o merit_n from_o that_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o let_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v profitable_a servant_n so_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n that_o put_v forbid_v instead_o of_o command_v a_o familiar_a mistake_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o think_v the_o heretic_n be_v pay_v home_o and_o so_o when_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o copist_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n not_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v search_v not_o for_o so_o tradition_n assure_v we_o and_o so_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o case_n i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o give_v the_o hint_n a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a as_o doubtless_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n in_o short_a what_o do_v these_o man_n and_o such_o argument_n tend_v to_o but_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o depreciate_v the_o scripture_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o abhor_v such_o heathenish_a discourse_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o insignificant_a a_o write_v as_o the_o most_o contemptible_a pamphlet_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o i_o easy_o apprehend_v there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n at_o they_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v true_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o certain_a or_o credible_a or_o clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o now_o have_v but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o infallible_a tradition_n receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o woe_n to_o we_o christian_n if_o all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v
they_o general_o pretend_v to_o own_o as_o their_o law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o tradition_n of_o the_o largeness_n whereof_o one_o may_v say_v as_o be_v former_o say_v of_o livy_n quas_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la totas_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la capit_fw-la for_o according_a to_o the_o estimate_n which_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o their_o own_o make_v charron_n by_o name_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o minima_fw-la pars_fw-la veritatis_fw-la revelatae_fw-la the_o least_o part_n of_o reveal_v truth_n he_o that_o please_v may_v see_v good_a store_n of_o they_o collect_v by_o that_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o papist_n moulin_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o in_o french_a concern_v tradition_n nay_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n these_o very_a man_n that_o argue_v at_o this_o rate_n though_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o judge_n yet_o they_o do_v own_o it_o for_o a_o law_n they_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o rule_n and_o law_n only_o they_o make_v as_o i_o may_v say_v this_o law_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o table_n the_o write_v and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n which_o you_o see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n now_o certain_o they_o that_o subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o law_n though_o not_o for_o a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a law_n nor_o do_v the_o invest_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o law_n divest_v the_o scripture_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v derogate_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n from_o all_o former_a act_n and_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v spend_v more_o word_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v both_o question_v my_o own_o and_o too_o gross_o distrust_v the_o reader_n discretion_n and_o now_o have_v do_v with_o the_o mathematics_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o politic_n the_o best_a argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v politic_a mr._n white_a who_o see_v their_o scripture_n argument_n in_o the_o sud_n and_o for_o the_o father_n pila_fw-la miâ—_n nantia_fw-la pilis_fw-la come_v in_o to_o succour_v a_o fall_a cause_n with_o politic_a consideration_n and_o moral_a conjecture_n and_o finespun_a probability_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v politic_o do_v when_o they_o see_v their_o church_n can_v prove_v nothing_o to_o assert_v that_o her_o bare_a say_n be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v security_n enough_o for_o a_o christian_n faith_n but_o this_o notion_n i_o have_v large_o examine_v and_o i_o hope_v mr._n white_n will_v abate_v something_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o except_v what_o have_v be_v before_o discuss_v i_o find_v only_o one_o argument_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o merit_v any_o consideration_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o pro_fw-la more_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o the_o protestant_n ask_v the_o question_n as_o well_o they_o may_v can_v the_o bible_n make_v itself_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o question_n which_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o exclude_v mr._n white_a be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o able_a to_o decide_v controversy_n mr._n white_n be_v answer_v and_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a supposition_n viz_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v of_o those_o controversy_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v of_o the_o controversy_n long_o after_o their_o date_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n beginning_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o apocalypse_n let_v they_o name_v one_o book_n who_o theme_n be_v any_o now_o controvert_v point_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n apology_n for_o tradition_n fifteen_o encounter_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o fit_a judge_n for_o our_o controversy_n this_o you_o must_v know_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o another_o mathematical_a papist_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o protestant_n for_o rest_v in_o probability_n yet_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o with_o such_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a ratiocination_n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n or_o interest_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v that_o blind_v such_o man_n as_o mr._n white_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n protestant_n the_o papist_n be_v upon_o their_o last_o leg_n you_o see_v their_o argument_n run_v very_o low_a the_o answer_n be_v this_o in_o short_a for_o true_o it_o need_v no_o long_a nor_o laborious_a reply_n how_o much_o soever_o mr._n white_n be_v conceit_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o shameless_a but_o a_o most_o shameful_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v since_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v there_o any_o freshman_n in_o the_o university_n ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n wheresoever_o or_o whensover_v broach_v i_o may_v say_v to_o mr._n white_a as_o they_o do_v to_o moses_n will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n do_v mr._n white_n think_v his_o reader_n will_v have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o conscience_n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o joh._n 8.58_o do_v not_o solid_o and_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o late_a spring_v socinian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n and_o praeexistency_a before_o his_o incarnation_n if_o he_o say_v no_o i_o will_v promise_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o though_o not_o from_o christ_n nor_o peradventure_o from_o his_o vicar_n yet_o from_o all_o the_o socinian_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v what_o placaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n what_o smiglâ—cius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o brother_n romanist_n have_v argue_v from_o those_o place_n or_o else_o let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o brethren_n shall_v play_v the_o knave_n and_o own_o and_o urge_v those_o thing_n for_o solid_a argument_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o if_o he_o say_v yea_o then_o down_o fall_v all_o this_o goodly_a structure_n and_o mr._n white_n must_v seek_v for_o a_o new_a prop_n to_o their_o decline_a babel_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o unable_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o a_o late_a date_n yet_o again_o i_o will_v prove_v jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o mr._n white_n be_v mind_n for_o he_o think_v scripture_n yea_o even_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o write_v upon_o those_o theme_n or_o controversy_n nor_o design_v against_o those_o error_n able_a to_o decide_v superven_a controversy_n thus_o he_o confute_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n about_o divorce_n from_o a_o text_n well_o nigh_o as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n math._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o scripture_n long_o before_o deliver_v and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o heresy_n mat._n 22.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o may_v it_o please_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v without_o offence_n to_o prefer_v our_o saviour_n opinion_n before_o he_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v so_o senseless_a a_o cavil_n but_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o author_n sometime_o make_v nonsense_n pass_v for_o a_o argument_n i_o need_v only_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o have_v either_o reason_n or_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v of_o mr._n